vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n man_n shall_v do_v all_o upon_o trial_n and_o solid_a conviction_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n they_o say_v those_o place_n concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o people_n but_o compare_v the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o 1._o vers_fw-la with_o 6._o in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n this_o trial_n be_v profitable_a first_o because_o truth_n then_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n on_o the_o conscience_n second_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n matthew_n 11._o 19_o the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n john_n 5._o 37._o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa._n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 11._o first_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o second_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o relig._n narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n nean_a well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinst_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o hilary_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v clear_o in_o 1._o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o few_o say_v some_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n by_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o in_o all_o principle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o have_v be_v agreement_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o superstructure_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditur_fw-la catholicam_fw-la est_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi these_o fundamental_o say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n etc._n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3._o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n providence_n concern_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n both_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o have_v attain_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o that_o be_v thus_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v voluntary_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v and_o so_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o curse_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n utter_o unable_a to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v propagate_v this_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n concern_v christ._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o a_o incomprehensible_a union_n 2._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o deserve_v for_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n and_o no_o other_o merit_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n last_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n that_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o creature_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o hope_n live_v holy_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o who_o he_o please_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v they_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o write_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n hartlib_n observe_v those_o place_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o let_v a_o man_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 17._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v practical_a place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o titus_n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o 3._o 1._o see_v ourselves_o dead_a without_o christ_n and_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v other_o fundamental_o which_o be_v only_o comparative_o necessary_a that_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o another_o and_o more_o from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o himself_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o his_o remedy_n lie_v out_o of_o himself_o 3._o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o irrevokable_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 6._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v hold_v on_o
walk_v by_o faith_n we_o die_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v faith_n be_v a_o infuse_v not_o a_o acquire_v habit_n grevinchovius_n say_v that_o habitual_a faith_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o by_o often_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o liberality_n the_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o liberality_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o modern_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n which_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n call_v theological_a virtue_n infuse_v habit_n but_o also_o be_v subject_n to_o divers_a inconvenience_n that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 6_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o regenerate_a when_o they_o amyraldum_n sleep_v and_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v do_v displease_v god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes._n 2._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 29._o &_o 2._o 13._o see_v john_n 6._o 44._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n witness_n christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 35._o whether_o actual_a or_o habitual_a faith_n be_v in_o infant_n some_o call_v it_o efficacious_a faith_n some_o a_o principle_n other_o a_o inclination_n some_o dislike_n the_o word_n habit_n that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o faith_n grow_v and_o ripe_a the_o word_n seed_n or_o principle_n be_v better_a 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o ibid._n some_o think_v the_o question_n about_o infant_n believe_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o curious_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n mark_v 16._o 16._o such_o place_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v grow_v person_n the_o lord_n promise_v grace_n to_o infant_n isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o glory_n matth._n 19_o 14._o &_o 18._o 6._o compare_v with_o mark_n 9_o 36._o see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o pelagian_n say_v infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n foresight_n of_o those_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v augustine_n refute_v this_o opinion_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o lutheran_n will_v have_v they_o save_v by_o a_o actual_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a beza_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n down_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n and_o how_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o go_v much_o that_o way_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n whether_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a saint_n since_o they_o both_o believe_v thing_n past_a all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o viz._n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o faith_n shall_v cease_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n a_o side_n justisicans_fw-la in_o decalogo_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la whether_o justify_v mâ—ulin_n faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o decalogue_n adam_n have_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n propound_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o propound_v to_o he_o it_o be_v command_v there_o therefore_o not_o directè_fw-la because_o not_o reveal_v to_o adam_n but_z redisctiué_fw-fr it_o stand_v not_o with_o adam_n covenant_n he_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a himself_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v a_o power_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o that_o state_n can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o act_v he_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n but_o can_v not_o mourn_v for_o want_v of_o a_o object_n so_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o their_o confirmation_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v know_v till_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o power_n then_o give_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o man_n fall_v be_v a_o sin_n gal._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o adam_n have_v a_o power_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n precede_v to_o repent_v be_v prefix_v before_o believe_v mark_v 1._o 15._o in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o contrition_n acknowledgemement_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n the_o law_n precede_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o although_o save_v repentance_n consider_v complete_o according_a to_o all_o its_o act_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n yet_o it_o precede_v it_o according_a to_o some_o act_n christian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o sine_fw-la speciali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la possumus_fw-la credere_fw-la mysteria_fw-la fidei_fw-la 3._o whether_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n we_o can_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o arminian_n cry_v down_o faith_n and_o call_v it_o scripturarum_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la &_o theologorum_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la and_o cry_v down_o all_o infuse_a habit_n will_v have_v none_o but_o acquire_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o divers_a truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n none_o of_o the_o heathen_n believe_v this_o see_v act._n 23._o 8._o matth._n 22._o 23_o 29._o some_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n pervert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v long_o in_o believe_v it_o luk._n 24._o 11._o joh._n 20._o 25._o 2._o the_o depravednesse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n see_v clear_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n but_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 3._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n and_o answer_v objection_n against_o it_o how_o blind_a still_o be_v nicodemus_n v_o 9_o of_o that_o chapter_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a believe_v these_o truth_n with_o a_o common_a faith_n but_o we_o need_v faith_n to_o believe_v these_o truth_n save_o 2._o we_o need_v faith_n also_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n nor_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n 3._o to_o conform_v we_o to_o god_n image_n act_v 15._o 9_o 4._o without_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v abide_v with_o god_n matth._n 11._o 6._o heb._n 3._o 12._o 13._o 5._o we_o can_v take_v fullness_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o we_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o he_o we_o till_o we_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o all_o that_o which_o god_n command_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o the_o real_a evil_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n he_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o threaten_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o for_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n deut._n 10._o 12._o psal._n 73._o ult_n the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o god_n threaten_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o he_o forbid_v for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n 2._o to_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n principal_o that_o be_v future_a rather_o then_o the_o
epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffeâ—_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaâ—h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n
experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n the_o arian_n lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o much_o urge_v that_o joh._n 14._o 22._o the_o manichee_n pervert_v that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n montanus_n yea_o and_o the_o turk_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o place_n joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v mahomet_n the_o papist_n wrest_v that_o place_n to_o their_o purpose_n matth._n â—6_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o familist_n bring_v that_o luke_n 17._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o antiscripturist_n stick_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o inspire_v testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scriture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o scale_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o familist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n and_o so_o 51._o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 8._o blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pen_n man_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o infunditur_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v joh._n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spanhem_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o 1._o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitaker_n for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o
the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o if_o zepperus_n we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v hebrâ—iâ—_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o well_o psa._n 119._o 18._o prov._n 2._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 17._o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n yet_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 4._o 45._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n sensum_fw-la ingredieris_fw-la nisi_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la bern._n 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v 12._o nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n pontificio_fw-la heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n every_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2._o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n obey_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3._o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o state_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n ibid._n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13_o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noah_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la sâ—veritas_fw-la spanhem_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la we_o read_v therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v psal._n 119._o 49._o faith_n in_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 66._o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v because_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v presage_v of_o evil_n 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n cleric_n dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholsome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingraff_n the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v consectary_n a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o fox_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o st_n james_n or_o paul_n in_o english_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o excellent_a expositor_n salmeron_n compare_v mollerus_a on_o the_o psalm_n with_o augustine_n as_o the_o late_a thought_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o advise_v so_o the_o late_a interpreter_n be_v general_o the_o quick_a sight_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o contemn_v or_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n consectary_n 1._o atheist_n psalm_n who_o impious_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o profane_a wretch_n who_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o their_o doom_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o christian_n crave_v help_v against_o all_o their_o injury_n will_v ask_v with_o mock_n and_o scoff_v why_o they_o do_v complain_v when_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n bid_v they_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v away_o their_o coat_n that_o
saviour_n have_v spiritual_o so_o he_o will_v corporal_o or_o external_o manifest_v his_o power_n over_o devil_n this_o possess_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dwell_n and_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n one_o be_v demoniac_a and_o 20._o lunatic_a too_o because_o the_o devil_n take_v these_o advantage_n against_o his_o body_n and_o this_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o their_o speak_n of_o strange_a tongue_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o desire_n to_o hurt_v we_o and_o partly_o from_o ourselves_o who_o be_v make_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o from_o god_n who_o do_v it_o sometime_o out_o of_o anger_n as_o he_o bid_v the_o devil_n go_v into_o saul_n or_o out_o of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o bitter_a sin_n be_v vide_fw-la voet._n thes._n de_fw-fr energ_n quest._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n temptation_n by_o satan_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v satan_n temptation_n matth._n 4._o the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n body_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n or_o vision_n only_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v real_a because_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o but_o now_o this_o be_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o to_o most_o hideous_a thing_n satan_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o damascene_fw-la of_o old_a and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o their_o inward_a man_n to_o tempt_v they_o therefore_o he_o tempt_v adam_n by_o a_o serpent_n and_o audible_a voice_n and_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a landscape_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n say_v some_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o suddenness_n violence_n and_o unnaturalness_n of_o they_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o 2._o arise_v from_o one_o own_o heart_n original_a sin_n will_v vent_v sin_n sudden_o isa._n 57_o 20._o violent_o jer._n 8._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o unnatural_a lust_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o murder_n against_o man_n mark_v 7._o 21_o 22._o mr_n liford_n say_v if_o they_o seize_v upon_o we_o with_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n because_o our_o own_o conception_n be_v free_a it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v they_o when_o thought_n often_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n satan_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o devil_n tempt_v somero_o sin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n job._n 16._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 6._o omnis_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la assimilaâ—â—â—â—oâ—i_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n some_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n by_o stretch_v t_o 〈…〉_z d_n of_o god_n mercy_n lessen_v of_o sin_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o multitud_n 〈…〉_z eâ—ting_n before_o man_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o promise_v they_o repentance_n hereafter_o before_o they_o die_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n temptation_n and_o satan_n they_o differ_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n temptation_n be_v ever_o good_a as_o either_o by_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o commandment_n by_o chastisement_n which_o from_o he_o be_v ever_o good_a but_o the_o matter_n of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v evil_a he_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o god_n temptation_n be_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a but_o of_o satan_n to_o make_v we_o dishonour_n god_n three_o in_o the_o effect_n god_n never_o miss_v his_o end_n satan_n be_v often_o disappoint_v a_o question_n be_v make_v by_o some_o whether_o satan_n may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o same_o tentation_n after_o he_o be_v conquer_v mr_n capel_n resolve_v it_o that_o he_o may_v part_v 1._o of_o tentation_n i_o 7._o pag._n 132_o 133._o it_o be_v also_o a_o question_n a_o omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la committantur_fw-la tentante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it john_n 8._o 41_o 44._o every_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o falsehood_n and_o all_o falsehood_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o man_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o tempter_n to_o that_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o may_v for_o satan_n fall_v without_o a_o tempter_n the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o humane_a 2._o nature_n be_v now_o so_o deprave_v that_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o non_fw-la eget_fw-la daemone_v tentatore_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la daemon_n say_v parisiensis_fw-la four_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o some_o with_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o be_v a_o corporeal_a deliver_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o by_o a_o disease_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o expound_v that_o mark_n 6._o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o expel_v they_o but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o who_o they_o please_v but_o this_o be_v not_o approve_v therefore_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o from_o 14._o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o that_o condition_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o corruption_n for_o so_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n excommunicatione_n six_o whether_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 28._o he_o which_o appear_v be_v 6._o 1_o subject_a to_o the_o witch_n power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n 2._o if_o samuel_n have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o trouble_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n do_v matth._n 17._o 3._o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v give_v countenance_n to_o so_o wicked_a a_o practice_n to_o the_o magic_n art_n 4._o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o this_o do_v 5._o saul_n never_o come_v to_o be_v with_o the_o 205._o soul_n of_o samuel_n in_o bliss_n yet_o he_o say_v into_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o 6._o god_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o prophet_n vision_n urim_n or_o thummim_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 7._o true_a samuel_n after_o his_o death_n can_v not_o lie_v nor_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 23._o he_o say_v saul_n cause_v he_o to_o ascend_v *_o and_o trouble_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n saul_n can_v not_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o ascend_v if_o not_o he_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o if_o god_n have_v send_v up_o samuel_n the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v the_o live_n why_o be_v this_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n request_n to_o have_v one_o send_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n shall_v seem_v to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o loc_n order_n the_o soul_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n or_o enchantment_n of_o a_o witch_n but_o samuel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n now_o at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o samuel_n come_v not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o 11._o witch_n but_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o rather_o impeach_v than_o approve_a art_n magic_a which_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o witch_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o her_o trouble_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o have_v late_o suppress_v witch_n have_v now_o in_o disguise_a apparel_n set_v she_o on_o work_n and_o so_o deceive_v she_o bellarmine_n object_v the_o scripture_n still_o call_v he_o that_o appear_v samuel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o 24._o they_o represent_v or_o who_o person_n they_o bear_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v call_v the_o cherubim_n and_o thing_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o scripture_n judgement_n thereof_o but_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v man_n gen._n 18._o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v god_n gen._n 25._o because_o
man_n let_v we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o contemplate_v this_o great_a work_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o creature_n and_o we_o see_v it_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a way_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v his_o promise_n can_v god_n promise_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o more_o exceed_o our_o reason_n to_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v than_o it_o exceed_v our_o reason_n to_o think_v how_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v increase_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n how_o a_o egg_n by_o the_o hen_n sit_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sparrow_n starling_n hen_n or_o other_o bird._n god_n prepare_v fit_a nourishment_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o quantity_n and_o season_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o psal._n 104_o 27_o 28._o &_o 145._o 15._o &_o 147._o 9_o &_o psal._n 136._o 25._o reason_n he_o that_o provide_v food_n for_o all_o must_v know_v their_o number_n their_o nature_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o their_o several_a need_n and_o he_o that_o know_v these_o particular_n must_v be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n he_o must_v know_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o thing_n provide_v for_o food_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o season_n of_o it_o and_o none_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o infinite_a essence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o god_n 2._o god_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o creature_n provide_v for_o man_n who_o feed_v on_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o continue_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o welfare_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n by_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o seed_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o our_o saviour_n argue_v mat._n 6._o 26._o object_n the_o adversity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o oppose_v god_n providence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n god_n will_v see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bonis_fw-la benè_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la malè_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la bona_fw-la answ._n there_o be_v no_o man_n absolute_o good_a or_o absolute_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o best_a woe_n have_v some_o evil_n so_o the_o worst_a have_v some_o good_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v punish_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o good_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o see_v all_o good_a must_v be_v reward_v with_o good_a and_o all_o evil_n with_o evil_n the_o good_a of_o the_o good_a may_v have_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o good_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_n may_v have_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o evil_n the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n bring_v to_o great_a straits_n 1._o that_o their_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n rom._n 8._o 29._o 3._o though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n god_n be_v all-sufficient_a to_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o hos._n 14._o 3._o the_o wicked_a often_o have_v great_a abundance_n psal._n 73._o 7._o but_o they_o receive_v these_o thing_n ex_fw-la largitate_fw-la from_o a_o overflow_a bounty_n not_o from_o any_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o god_n 2._o these_o thing_n be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17._o 14._o they_o be_v but_o solatium_fw-la to_o the_o godly_a and_o praemium_fw-la to_o they_o as_o prosper_n speak_v as_o affliction_n be_v justi_fw-la exercitium_fw-la and_o injusti_fw-la supplicium_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v often_o their_o snare_n job_n 20._o 22._o out_o 1._o it_o refute_v the_o fancy_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n which_o pretend_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o slender_a matter_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o god_n greatness_n aristotle_n say_v it_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o god_n knowledge_n to_o descend_v into_o these_o inferior_a thing_n as_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kitchen_n whereas_o it_o be_v god_n great_a greatness_n to_o be_v infinite_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n extend_v to_o every_o little_a hole_n 2._o some_o say_v he_o care_v for_o universal_a thing_n only_o and_o not_o singular_a but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a he_o take_v care_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o for_o every_o thing_n as_o if_o that_o one_o be_v all_o 2._o we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n david_n contemplate_v this_o point_n confess_v this_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o 3._o let_v we_o often_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a care_n of_o order_v all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n aright_o in_o his_o sight_n that_o nothing_o may_v slip_v from_o we_o unworthy_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n offensive_a to_o his_o most_o great_a and_o pure_a majesty_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o of_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mark_v by_o some_o one_o of_o note_n and_o quality_n 4._o god_n have_v a_o general_a providence_n about_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o sin_n god_n determine_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o order_n it_o and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n job_n 1._o 21._o &_o 2._o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o when_o the_o sabaean_o spoil_v he_o amos_n 3._o 6._o be_v there_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o god_n preserve_v the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n in_o evil_a day_n they_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a one_o psal._n 81._o 3._o see_v isa._n 26._o 12._o esth._n 6._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o night_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o book_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o book_n â—e_n shall_v light_v on_o that_o place_n which_o specify_v mordecai_n service_n 1._o the_o lord_n decree_v their_o preservation_n from_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o preservation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n see_v isa._n 4._o 3._o dan._n 12._o 2._o 2._o in_o evil_a time_n the_o lord_n set_v his_o mark_n upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o &_o revel_v 7._o he_o will_v order_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o they_o be_v secure_v 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v tend_v to_o their_o deliverance_n 4._o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n jer._n 39_o 11_o 12._o 5._o sometime_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o oppressor_n isa._n 41._o 15._o zech._n 16._o 3._o 6._o by_o order_v of_o counsel_n report_n and_o apprehension_n a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n in_o a_o light_n starry_a night_n sure_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v there_o be_v so_o many_o eye_n of_o providence_n over_o i_o we_o shall_v never_o feel_o applaud_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n or_o other_o excellency_n if_o we_o contemplate_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o observe_v these_o we_o shall_v sure_o attain_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v his_o worth_n when_o god_n work_v imprint_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o he_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o he_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o he_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n they_o be_v fruitless_a to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o confusion_n but_o he_o rule_v wonderful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disorder_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wise_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n eccl._n 5._o 7._o &_o 3._o 17._o isa._n 26._o 20_o 21._o job_n 21._o 30._o it_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n and_o patience_n if_o thing_n make_v for_o we_o to_o
free_o to_o consent_n and_o resist_v every_o such_o motion_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n but_o protestant_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o freewill_n may_v resist_v grace_n it_o be_v apparent_a natural_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o may_v resist_v according_a to_o that_o act_n 7._o 51._o but_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n be_v move_v of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n whether_o they_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o call_n then_o remove_v the_o humour_n of_o contention_n the_o truth_n will_v easy_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o nature_n in_o this_o case_n do_v resist_v 14._o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n deo_fw-la volenti_fw-la salvum_fw-la facere_fw-la nullum_fw-la resistit_fw-la hominis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resistance_n of_o the_o will_n say_v the_o schoolman_n 1._o connata_fw-la bear_v with_o it_o there_o be_v possibility_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a creature_n as_o creature_n 2._o actualis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n overcome_v this_o psal._n 110._o 3._o 18._o the_o arminian_n have_v revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n they_o say_v they_o magnify_v god_n free_a grace_n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n for_o god_n to_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o place_n but_o then_o ask_v they_o about_o gratia_n discriminans_fw-la why_o simon_n peter_n receive_v the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o simon_n magus_n they_o say_v god_n determine_v no_o man_n will_n but_o because_o peter_n receive_v it_o and_o the_o other_o reject_v it_o it_o arise_v whole_o from_o his_o determine_a himself_o than_o christ_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o father_n intention_n for_o a_o save_v then_o a_o damn_a person_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o object_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v he_o or_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o threaten_v damnation_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o answ._n the_o lord_n use_v these_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o some_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n though_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n it_o must_v be_v do_v à _fw-la nobis_fw-la though_o not_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n argue_v from_o god_n command_n god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n if_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v they_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v make_v 18._o the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o show_v what_o our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v see_v rom._n 7._o 15._o gal._n 5._o 17._o god_n give_v the_o law_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v man_n his_o duty_n the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o he_o i_o may_v put_v my_o debtor_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o debt_n though_o he_o be_v turn_v bankrupt_a 2._o to_o show_v he_o his_o disability_n 3._o to_o show_v he_o the_o misery_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o if_o god_n will_v urge_v this_o debt_n on_o he_o to_o discharge_v it_o himself_o 4._o to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o provide_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o also_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o object_n the_o arminian_n say_v how_o can_v the_o will_v be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v determine_v how_o can_v omnipotent_a grace_n and_o freewill_n stand_v together_o and_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o libertas_n contrarietatis_fw-la when_o one_o can_v will_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n as_o between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n so_o between_o we_o and_o the_o arminian_n answ._n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a 10._o to_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o so_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a see_v they_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o true_a liberty_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o imperfection_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la august_n a_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n liberty_n his_o power_n to_o fall_v come_v from_o his_o mutability_n not_o liberty_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o faciâ—nti_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la dentur_fw-la insallibiliter_fw-la 2._o auxilia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la supernaturalia_fw-la whether_o god_n will_v give_v supernatural_a grace_n to_o he_o that_o use_v well_o his_o natural_a ability_n let_v any_o man_n use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o infallibilis_fw-la nâ—xus_fw-la that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n to_o add_v supernatural_a grace_n mr_n fâ—nnâ—r_n on_o ezâ—k_n 18._o 31_o 32._o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o natural_n obtain_v evangelical_n grace_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a power_n which_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o act_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la possit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vera_fw-la tentatio_fw-la superari_fw-la whether_o 7._o a_o man_n by_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o conquer_v corruption_n or_o resist_v temptation_n before_o conversion_n we_o can_v resist_v sin_n as_o sin_n but_o exchange_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o we_o can_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_n sin_n be_v connatural_a to_o we_o jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o more_o be_v we_o able_a to_o resist_v temptation_n without_o grace_n all_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o temporal_a good_a or_o to_o the_o decline_a some_o temporal_a evil_n by_o leave_v god_n till_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n promise_v a_o great_a good_a and_o threaten_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o world_n can_v do_v he_o can_v resist_v such_o temptation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o stand_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o pray_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n and_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 10._o some_o speak_v of_o reconcile_a freewill_n with_o god_n decree_n grace_n and_o sin_n other_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o it_o and_o god_n prescience_n and_o providence_n tully_n think_v prescience_n and_o freewill_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n he_o deny_v the_o prescience_n of_o 9_o future_a thing_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la dum_fw-la vult_fw-la facere_fw-la liberos_fw-la facit_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la chap._n iu._n of_o save_v faith_n faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o such_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v orthodox_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o for_o the_o habit_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n faith_n in_o its_o general_a nature_n be_v any_o assent_n unto_o some_o truth_n upon_o the_o justif_a authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o god_n say_v it_o our_o assent_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v either_o humaâ—e_n mere_o because_o of_o custom_n education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o divine_a be_v incline_v and_o move_v thereunto_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n many_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n office_n work_n as_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v he_o 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v for_o i_o what_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n 3._o a_o siducial_a assiance_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o the_o soc_n man_n by_o faith_n
it_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n which_o do_v eminent_o contain_v all_o good_a in_o he_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o have_v full_a satisfaction_n light_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n eph._n 4._o 23._o he_o 6._o have_v a_o new_a judgement_n speculative_a and_o practical_a 1._o speculative_a he_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v those_o reason_n and_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o grace_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v amaze_v to_o consider_v what_o darkness_n and_o folly_n he_o live_v in_o before_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 2._o practical_a he_o apply_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v for_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exercise_n he_o so_o know_v truth_n that_o he_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o he_o know_v they_o experimental_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o divine_a teach_n of_o he_o isa._n 54._o 13._o jerem._n 31._o 44._o john_n 6._o 45._o the_o property_n of_o this_o teach_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a without_o this_o all_o other_o teach_v be_v in_o vain_a david_n often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n open_v his_o eye_n the_o minister_n teach_v the_o ear_n god_n the_o heart_n 2._o efficacious_a job_n 36._o 22._o 3._o clear_a and_o distinct_a hence_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n 4._o practical_a it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n after_o godliness_n verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luther_n 5._o abundant_a under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o knowledge_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n a_o great_a part_n of_o conversion_n lie_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 1._o 4._o they_o this_o renew_n consist_v first_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o 1._o doctrinal_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n many_o may_v have_v this_o and_o more_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o yet_o where_o conversion_n be_v this_o must_v necessary_o precede_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o who_o god_n convert_v he_o enlighten_v john_n 6._o 45._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o man_v whole_a conversion_n be_v call_v a_o teach_n 2._o practical_o partly_o of_o our_o own_o filthiness_n john_n 3_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o nicodemus_n to_o know_v his_o natural_a filthiness_n partly_o of_o christ_n sin_n will_v overwhelm_v the_o soul_n without_o this_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o one_o must_v know_v his_o own_o poverty_n and_o christ_n riches_n his_o own_o guilt_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o heart_n believe_v and_o assent_v to_o these_o truth_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o need_v convert_v grace_n to_o turn_v but_o to_o assent_v and_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o the_o promise_v manifest_v for_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o know_v the_o promise_n but_o by_o firm_a rely_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v trust_v so_o much_o in_o the_o psalm_n 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v induce_v to_o approve_v of_o god_n word_n his_o precept_n and_o promise_n aâ—_n the_o best_a he_o account_v those_o thing_n best_o and_o worst_a which_o the_o word_n do_v the_o convert_a man_n esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o mind_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o thought_n they_o be_v rove_a distract_a impertinent_a and_o very_a frothy_a now_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o have_v more_o holy_a thought_n more_o compose_v more_o profitable_a and_o unite_a in_o all_o duty_n and_o performance_n more_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o high_a thought_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o look_v then_o only_o to_o god_n word_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 7._o their_o mind_n be_v renew_v in_o respect_n of_o consultation_n paul_n consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o subject_n all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n 8._o he_o invent_v holy_a purpose_n mean_n and_o way_n to_o propagate_v god_n glory_n 9_o he_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v rom._n 12._o 7._o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will._n god_n great_a work_n in_o conversion_n be_v in_o the_o will_n isa._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 22._o 17._o ps._n 8._o 110._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o when_o ever_o he_o convert_v the_o soul_n he_o subdue_v the_o will_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 13._o grace_n be_v a_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subdue_v in_o conversion_n and_o make_v free_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o make_v free_a as_o a_o degree_n of_o blindness_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o understanding_n so_o a_o degree_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o will._n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v never_o perfect_v till_o the_o will_v be_v gain_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o but_o end_n in_o the_o will_n deut._n â—0_n 6._o all_o liberty_n must_v proceed_v from_o liberum_fw-la judicium_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n not_o mislead_v by_o sensitive_a object_n aquinas_n the_o will_n be_v renew_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v flexible_a so_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v psal._n 40._o 8._o &_o 143._o 10._o this_o will_n be_v break_v which_o before_o be_v contumacious_a and_o stubborn_a isa._n 11._o 6._o 2._o tender_a it_o be_v harden_v before_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o a_o fat_a heart_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o the_o fearful_a eâ—â—aâ—e_n it_o be_v in_o the_o man_n convert_v have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o which_o be_v oppose_v there_o to_o a_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a 3._o it_o be_v move_v upon_o pure_a motive_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o precept_n david_n prize_v god_n word_n above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v quicken_v and_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n support_v he_o in_o affliction_n 4._o it_o be_v establish_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o good_a way_n the_o honest_a heart_n hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v make_v efficacious_a and_o fervent_a in_o holy_a thing_n their_o service_n be_v freewill_n offering_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o act_n 1._o in_o its_o election_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v sanctify_v prefer_v holy_a and_o eternal_a thing_n before_o sin_n and_o temporal_a heb._n 11._o moses_n choose_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n about_o the_o mean_n and_o answer_v to_o consultation_n in_o the_o understanding_n 2._o in_o its_o consent_n it_o consent_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n isa._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rom._n 7._o 16._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n it_o have_v over_o the_o other_o faculty_n for_o it_o command_v the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o on_o the_o understanding_n to_o make_v it_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o or_o that_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o it_o set_v the_o understanding_n on_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o find_v it_o out_o and_o the_o will_n delight_v itself_o in_o good_a thing_n 7._o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o habitual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o 1._o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o will_v renew_v rolâ—_n itself_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v circumcise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 3._o a_o divine_a hope_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o difficulty_n lam._n 3._o 13._o obedience_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n here_o coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la blind_a absolute_a obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a as_o in_o friar_n to_o their_o superior_n it_o be_v
leigh_n body_n of_o divinity_n a_o systeme_n or_o body_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o ten_o book_n wherein_o the_o fundamental_o and_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n be_v open_v the_o contrary_a error_n refute_v most_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o discuss_v and_o handle_v several_a scripture_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a gloss_n a_o work_v seasonable_a for_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v question_v and_o so_o many_o gross_a error_n daily_o publish_v by_o edward_n leigh_n esquire_n and_o master_n of_o art_n of_o magdalen-hall_n in_o oxford_n quisquis_fw-la bone_fw-la verusque_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligat_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la invenerit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n for_o william_n lee_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o turks-head_n in_o fleetstreet_n over_o against_o fetter-lane_n m._n dc_o liv._o to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_z of_o england_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o socinian_o make_v sport_n in_o their_o book_n with_o the_o protestant_a author_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o orthodox_n and_o say_v we_o use_v that_o as_o a_o spell_n think_v thereby_o to_o charm_v all_o dissentiate_n and_o some_o that_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n seem_v to_o slight_v those_o mormoluke_n of_o arminianism_n pelagianism_n socinianism_n yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n who_o judgement_n be_v sound_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v also_o without_o question_n many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v hetrodox_n and_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o 2._o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v that_o say_v of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n cap._n 5._o in_o commonit_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a consideration_n mos_fw-la iste_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viguit_fw-la ut_fw-la quò_fw-la cuique_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinventionibus_fw-la contrairet_fw-la that_o custom_n say_v he_o have_v still_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o more_o religious_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o he_o will_v oppose_v new_a invention_n truth_n be_v precious_a and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v error_n be_v dangerous_a veritas_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v oppose_v buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v solomon_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n zech._n 8._o 3._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 27._o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n complain_v that_o none_o be_v valiant_a 3._o for_o the_o truth_n contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o 2._o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sheep_n john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o error_n and_o false_a teacher_n our_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o josiah_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n two_o thing_n in_o king_n edward_n 1._o in_o his_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o his_o oppose_v of_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n three_o sword_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o yet_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o other_o to_o tolerate_v his_o sister_n mass_n in_o her_o own_o chapel_n he_o will_v not_o though_o importune_v yield_v thereunto_o say_v he_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o they_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v more_o divinity_n in_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o they_o in_o all_o their_o body_n queen_n elizabeth_z after_o her_o coronation_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v 838._o present_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o little_a conduit_n in_o cheapside_n she_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v to_o frame_v her_o government_n colla_fw-la fregevill_n a_o wise_a french_a writer_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o reformation_n observe_v two_o memorable_a thing_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n government_n 1._o that_o under_o her_o first_o reformation_n have_v free_a and_o full_a course_n throughout_o england_n 2._o that_o she_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o clergy_n she_o once_o in_o her_o progress_n visit_v the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n all_o the_o 32._o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o county_n meet_v her_o majesty_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o minister_n next_o to_o his_o body_n which_o the_o queen_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o thereupon_o utter_v this_o speech_n that_o she_o have_v often_o demand_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n why_o her_o county_n of_o suffolk_n be_v better_o govern_v theu_fw-la any_o other_o county_n and_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o now_o she_o herself_o perceive_v the_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o say_v she_o where_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sword_n go_v together_o anticritica_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o to_o regard_v that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v civil_a and_o honest_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v religious_a and_o godly_a therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a life_n not_o only_o in_o all_o honesty_n but_o also_o in_o all_o godliness_n or_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v therefore_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o table_n only_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o execution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o the_o second_o minister_n also_o shall_v appear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a now_o if_o ever_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a tit._n 1._o 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o reproof_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o shall_v we_o have_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n plead_v for_o and_o our_o bertii_fw-la maintain_v the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o bradwardines_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la nor_o augustine_n the_o bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la i_o remember_v when_o the_o worthy_a prolocutor_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o other_o divine_n bring_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v the_o long_o and_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n about_o it_o that_o it_o may_v obviate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n sozomen_n relate_v a_o very_a remarkable_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n 18._o when_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v against_o arius_n many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n come_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n there_o one_o philosopher_n among_o the_o rest_n behave_v himself_o very_o insolent_o there_o and_o petulant_o deride_v the_o christian_a minister_n a_o old_a plain_a countryman_n ex_fw-la illustrium_fw-la confessorum_fw-la numero_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v his_o arrogancy_n desire_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o last_o gain_v liberty_n he_o begin_v thus_o philosophe_n audito_fw-la vnus_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v philosopher_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n invisible_a and_o then_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o converse_v here_o with_o man_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v after_o come_v to_o judge_v man_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o these_o conversum_fw-la thing_n be_v so_o without_o any_o other_o curious_a search_n we_o certain_o believe_v therefore_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o pain_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o curious_a refute_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o right_o understand_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o search_v how_o they_o
life_n eternal_a second_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n and_o supernatural_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v some_o principle_n that_o you_o must_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o that_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n that_o one_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v above_o all_o 2._o supernatural_a let_v all_o our_o action_n be_v do_v 1._o in_o love_n 2._o in_o humility_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o god_n this_o the_o gospel_n teach_v show_v yourselves_o christian_n in_o power_n go_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a in_o practise_v corollary_n the_o good_a rule_n of_o nature_n 1._o be_v careful_a to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n of_o principle_n one_o false_a principle_n admit_v will_v let_v in_o many_o error_n and_o erroneous_a principle_n will_v lead_v man_n into_o erroneous_a practice_n 2._o labour_v to_o act_v your_o principle_n if_o you_o captivate_v the_o light_n god_n will_v put_v it_o out_o 3._o be_v sure_a you_o work_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n we_o pity_v another_o in_o a_o error_n when_o he_o follow_v his_o principle_n here_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o those_o teacher_n which_o tread_v in_o paul_n step_n be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n well_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o our_o most_o judicious_a king_n james_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o fall_v to_o popery_n and_o other_o error_n be_v their_o ungroundedness_n in_o point_n of_o catechism_n how_o many_o wanton_a opinion_n be_v broach_v in_o these_o day_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o just_o call_v they_o fundamental_a 18._o error_n some_o deny_v the_o scripture_n some_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n some_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n error_n be_v either_o magist._n contra_n against_o the_o foundation_n which_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o deny_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n once_a suffering_n 2._o circa_n about_o the_o foundation_n which_o pervert_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o voet._n lutheran_n opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 3._o citra_fw-la mere_o without_o these_o divert_v the_o foundation_n as_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o church-government_n whether_o it_o be_v social_n or_o solitary_n this_o strike_v not_o at_o the_o foundation_n laurentius_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o speak_v not_o of_o heretical_a teacher_n and_o those_o which_o err_v in_o fundamental_o but_o of_o those_o which_o err_v in_o light_a matter_n because_o he_o say_v of_o both_o they_o build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n christ._n see_v mr_n burgess_n negative_a of_o justific_n p._n 80._o we_o shall_v contend_v for_o a_o know_v fundamental_a necessary_a truth_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o common_a faith_n not_o every_o opinion_n entertain_v on_o probable_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o divinity_n a_o magistratui_fw-la christiano_n liceat_fw-la capitales_fw-la poenas_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sumere_fw-la whether_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n with_o death_n the_o papist_n say_v haeretici_fw-la qua_fw-la haeretici_fw-la comburendi_fw-la that_o heretic_n tertio_fw-la for_o heresy_n sake_n though_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o state_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luther_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n especial_o for_o the_o pernicious_a sequel_n of_o it_o among_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n magistratu_fw-la he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o present_a lutheran_n hold_v the_o same_o almost_o concern_v that_o question_n meisner_n 6._o do_v distinguish_v between_o haereticus_fw-la simplex_fw-la and_o haereticus_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la ac_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la these_o last_o he_o say_v may_v be_v punish_v with_o capital_a punishment_n the_o socinian_o be_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n will_v have_v no_o outward_a forcible_a restrain_v of_o any_o error_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a you_o must_v not_o look_v say_v the_o socinian_o into_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n nor_o say_v calvin_n and_o catharinus_n can_v you_o sinde_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o precept_n for_o the_o punishment_n oâ—_n thief_n traitor_n adulterer_n witch_n murderer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o may_v or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v capital_o punish_v bern._n for_o the_o protestant_n hear_v what_o zanchy_a say_v omnes_fw-la fere_n ex_fw-la nostratibus_fw-la huius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la gladio_fw-la puniendi_fw-la beza_n have_v write_v a_o peculiar_a tract_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la calvin_n also_o have_v write_v aureâ—m_fw-la librum_fw-la as_o beza_n call_v it_o of_o this_o very_a argument_n we_o do_v deserve_o condemn_v the_o cruelty_n of_o turk_n and_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o by_o force_n alone_o to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v judge_v what_o heresy_n be_v and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n france_n and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o must_v present_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n the_o pope_n and_o canonist_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ac_fw-la singulis_fw-la papae_fw-la decretis_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la he_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o mother-tongue_n will_v be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n with_o they_o virgilius_n a_o german_a bishop_n and_o a_o mathematician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n because_o heresy_n be_v not_o easy_o define_v as_o augustine_n say_v and_o because_o miht_n faith_n shall_v be_v persuade_v not_o compel_v we_o conceive_v that_o all_o fair_a mean_n shall_v be_v first_o use_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n 1._o which_o indeed_o be_v so_o therefore_o we_o will_v premise_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n before_o we_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n chillingworth_n thus_o define_v heresy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o obstinate_a defence_n there_o of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v say_v some_o to_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n 1._o error_n in_o side_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 2._o pertinacia_fw-la titus_n 3._o 10._o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la see_v mr_n vines_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o p._n 46_o 47._o neque_fw-la vero_fw-la alia_fw-la magis_fw-la ratione_fw-la definimus_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la veterum_fw-la trium_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la veterum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ulli_fw-la contraveniat_fw-la episc._n and._n tert._n dr_n field_n 6._o thus_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o â—â—â—e_z most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n second_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n two_o 5._o 20._o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n reject_v tit._n 3._o 10._o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o 17._o leaven_n and_o to_o a_o gangrene_n for_o the_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n aquin._n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o land-floud_n revel_v 12._o because_o it_o do_v overcome_v all_o present_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o he_o join_v obstinacy_n to_o his_o error_n sai_z supra_fw-la dr_n field_n which_o erve_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v because_o such_o thing_n do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n to_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a error_n itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n
329_o chap._n 11._o sign_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o great_a corruption_n may_v be_v find_v in_o true_a christian_n pag._n 332_o chap._n 12._o two_o question_n resolve_v about_o sin_n pag._n 335_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o saint_n care_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o especial_o their_o own_o iniquity_n pag._n 336_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o forbear_v sin_n of_o abhor_v it_o and_o of_o small_a sin_n pag._n 338_o chap._n 15._o of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o especial_o of_o ambition_n apostasy_n backslide_v blasphemy_n boast_v bribery_n pag._n 339_o chap._n 16._o of_o carnal_a confidence_n covetousness_n cruelty_n curse_v pag._n 348_o chap._n 17._o of_o deceit_n distrust_n divination_n division_n drunkenness_n pag._n 352_o chap._n 18._o of_o envy_n error_n flattery_n gluttony_n pag._n 357_o chap._n 19_o of_o heresy_n hypocrisy_n idleness_n impenitence_n injustice_n intemperance_n pag._n 361_o chap._n 20._o of_o lie_v malice_n murmur_a oppression_n pag._n 366_o chap._n 21._o of_o perjury_n polygamy_n pride_n pag._n 368_o chap._n 22._o of_o rail_a rebellion_n revenge_n scandal_n schism_n pag._n 372_o chap._n 23._o of_o sedition_n self-love_n self-seeking_a slander_n pag._n 377_o chap._n 24._o of_o tale-bearing_a vainglory_n violence_n unbelief_n unkindness_n unsetledness_n unthankefulness_n usury_n pag._n 381_o chap._n 25._o of_o witchcraft_n pag._n 387_o book_n v._o of_o man_n recovery_n by_o christ_n chap._n 1._o of_o man_n recovery_n pag._n 389_o chap._n 2._o of_o christ._n i._n his_o person_n pag._n 394_o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n being_n man._n pag._n 396_o chap._n 4._o of_o christ_n office_n pag._n 404_o chap._n 5._o of_o christ_n double_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n pag._n 424_o chap._n 6._o of_o christ_n exaltation_n pag._n 438_o book_n vi_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n pag._n 447_o chap._n 2._o of_o pastor_n pag._n 454_o chap._n 3._o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n pag._n 466_o book_n vii_o of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ._n chap._n 1._o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n pag._n 485_o chap._n 2._o of_o effectual_a vocation_n pag._n 489_o chap._n 3._o of_o conversion_n and_o freewill_n pag._n 491_o chap._n 4._o of_o save_v faith_n pag._n 499_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n believer_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o their_o benefit_n by_o he_o &_o special_o of_o adoption_n pag._n 510_o chap._n 6._o of_o justification_n pag._n 512_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o part_n and_o term_n of_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n pag._n 519_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n pag._n 522_o chap._n 9_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n pag._n 524_o chap._n 10._o whether_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v pag._n 528_o chap._n 11._o of_o sanctification_n pag._n 530_o chap._n 12._o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v two_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n i._o mortification_n pag._n 535_o chap._n 13._o ii_o of_o vivification_n pag._n 537_o chap._n 14._o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n pag._n 540_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will._n pag._n 542_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n pag._n 544_o chap._n 17._o sanctification_n of_o the_o memory_n pag._n 546_o chap._n 18._o sanctification_n of_o the_o affection_n pag._n ib._n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o particular_a affection_n pag._n 549_o chap._n 20._o i._n of_o the_o simple_a affection_n pag._n 551_o chap._n 21._o ii_o of_o love_n and_o hatred_n pag._n 555_o chap._n 22._o ii_o desire_n and_o flight_n pag._n 558_o chap._n 23._o joy_n and_o sorrow_n pag._n 561_o chap._n 24._o of_o sorrow_n pag._n 565_o chap._n 24._o of_o hope_n and_o fear_n i._o of_o hope_n pag._n 568_o chap._n 25._o ii_o of_o fear_n and_o some_o mix_a affection_n pag._n 571_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n pag._n 579_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n and_o all_o the_o external_a action_n pag._n 580_o some_o special_a grace_n decipher_v pag._n 584_o book_n viii_o of_o ordinance_n or_o religious_a duty_n chap._n 1._o something_o general_a of_o the_o ordinance_n pag._n 605_o chap._n 2._o of_o ordinary_a religious_a duty_n first_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n pag._n 607_o chap._n 3._o of_o sing_v psalm_n pag._n 609_o chap._n 4._o of_o prayer_n pag._n 611_o chap._n 5._o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 625_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 637_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 655_o chap._n 8._o of_o baptism_n pag._n 662_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 678_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 700_o chap._n 11._o of_o extraordinary_a religious_a duty_n fast_v feast_v and_o vow_n i._o of_o fast_v pag._n 735_o chap._n 12._o ii_o holy_a feast_v or_o religious_a thanksgiving_n pag._n 739_o chap._n 13._o of_o a_o religious_a vow_n pag._n 740_o book_n ix_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n chap._n 1._o some_o thing_n general_a of_o the_o commandment_n pag._n 749_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o so_o many_o chapter_n follow_v book_n x._o of_o glorification_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n pag._n 857_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 859_o chap._n 3._o of_o hell_n or_o damnation_n pag._n 864_o chap._n 4._o of_o everlasting_a life_n pag._n 868_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n i._o of_o divinity_n in_o general_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o divinity_n six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 4._o how_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v 5._o its_o opposite_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n i._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n divinity_n that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v make_v to_o man_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o 15_o we_o be_v unwilling_a many_o footstep_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v imprint_v 2._o from_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o most_o topicus_fw-la diffusive_a of_o himself_o must_v needs_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o their_o salvation_n psal._n 119._o 68_o 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n for_o god_n have_v therefore_o make_v reasonable_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v by_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5._o from_o common_a experience_n for_o it_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v among_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o as_o their_o divinity_n be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o venerable_a whence_o arise_v their_o oracle_n and_o sacrifice_n ii_o what_o divinity_n be_v be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v theology_n or_o divinity_n be_v twofold_a either_o first_o archetypal_a or_o divinity_n in_o god_n they_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o god_n by_o one_o individual_a and_o immutable_a act_n know_v himself_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o by_o himself_o or_o second_o ectypal_a and_o communicate_v express_v in_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n after_o the_o pattern_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v theologia_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la divinity_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o question_n with_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o divinity_n be_v theoretical_a or_o practical_a utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la suos_fw-la habet_fw-la autores_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v say_v wendeline_n rather_o to_o be_v practical_a 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a divinity_n exhort_v rather_o to_o practise_v then_o speculation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 13._o 2._o jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o revel_v 23._o 24._o hence_o john_n so_o often_o exhort_v to_o love_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o divinity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o practical_a precept_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v principal_o practical_a wendeline_n mean_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o bless_a life_n in_o heaven_n be_v spend_v practical_o which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o divinity_n thus_o
determine_v the_o matter_n that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o simplicity_n eternity_n infiniteness_n be_v altogether_o contemplative_a for_o these_o thing_n fall_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o action_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o treat_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o life_n be_v mere_o practic_a for_o it_o be_v whole_o refer_v creed_n unto_o action_n theology_n be_v more_o contemplative_a than_o practic_a see_v contemplation_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o action_n for_o by_o good_a work_n we_o aspire_v unto_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n theology_n among_o the_o heathen_n do_v ancient_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o god_n false_a worship_n of_o their_o god_n but_o since_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o blessedness_n it_o may_v brief_o be_v define_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o glorify_v god_n name_n or_o thus_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v live_v well_o here_o and_o happy_o hereafter_o divinity_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o divine_a thing_n divine_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o live_v well_o and_o bless_o or_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n logica_fw-la est_fw-la ars_fw-la benè_fw-la disserendi_fw-la rhetorica_fw-la ars_fw-la benè_fw-la loquendi_fw-la theologia_n ars_fw-la benè_fw-la vivendi_fw-la logic_n be_v a_o art_n of_o dispute_v well_o rhetoric_n of_o speak_v well_o divinity_n of_o live_v well_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o jam._n 1._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v such_o a_o art_n as_o teach_v a_o man_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o assistance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o best_a rule_n that_o the_o ethic_n politic_n economic_n have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o divinity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v practical_a since_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o true_o know_v when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o propound_v to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v theoretical_o but_o practical_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o theology_n be_v sapience_n or_o science_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o be_v sapience_n commun_n or_o wisdom_n which_o agree_v first_o with_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o col._n 1._o 19_o &_o 2._o 3._o prov._n 2._o 3._o second_o with_o reason_n for_o 1._o wisdom_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o sense_n so_o divinity_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sublimest_n mystery_n of_o all_o 2._o wisdom_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n found_v on_o most_o certain_a principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o divinity_n the_o difference_n lurk_v in_o the_o subject_n wisdom_n or_o prudence_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o religious_a all_o wisdom_n whether_o moral_a and_o ethical_a political_a or_o oeconomical_a be_v exclude_v in_o the_o definition_n and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v restrain_v to_o divine_a thing_n or_o all_o those_o office_n 1._o of_o piety_n in_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o know_v which_o in_o divinity_n be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o art_n viz._n by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o end_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v 1._o chief_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o next_o a_o good_a and_o bless_a life_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n but_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n this_o end_n have_v divers_a name_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 3._o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o likeness_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o eternal_a salvation_n the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o next_o end_n of_o divinity_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v eternal_a life_n or_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n 1._o more_o imperfect_a and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v consolation_n the_o chief_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v 1._o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n with_o a_o hope_n and_o taste_v of_o future_a perfection_n in_o both_o 2._o more_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n arise_v from_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o god_n iii_o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v teach_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v methodical_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o method_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v useful_a both_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v more_o faithful_o retain_v thing_n therefore_o in_o divinity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a need_n of_o art_n and_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o precept_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o where_o more_o obtuse_a in_o conceive_v nor_o the_o memory_n more_o weak_a in_o retain_v there_o be_v a_o different_a way_n of_o handle_v divinity_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o divinity_n be_v threefold_a 1._o succinct_a and_o brief_a when_o divine_a truth_n be_v summary_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o this_o divinity_n be_v call_v catechetical_a systematical_a 2._o prolix_a and_o large_a when_o theological_a matter_n be_v handle_v particular_o and_o full_o by_o definition_n division_n argument_n and_o answer_n this_o be_v call_v handle_v of_o common-place_n scholastical_a and_o controversal_a divinity_n 3._o textual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a 21._o understanding_n of_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o other_o instruction_n this_o again_o be_v twofold_n either_o more_o succinct_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o commentary_n of_o divinity_n or_o more_o diffuse_v and_o popular_a apply_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o preach_v which_o be_v call_v pathetical_a divinity_n and_o be_v especial_o useful_a to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n four_o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o fourfold_a mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o a_o godly_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n most_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o our_o learning_n be_v frequent_o pour_v out_o to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n he_o will_v deign_v to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o we_o can_v acquire_v divine_a wisdom_n as_o we_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o art_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o learn_v humane_a aâ—â—_n of_o ourselves_o here_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 2._o oâ—_n a_o sober_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o about_o the_o trinity_n predestination_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o not_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o perplex_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v content_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n 3._o of_o a_o studious_a and_o diligent_a mind_n other_o art_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v get_v without_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o art_n require_v therefore_o much_o pain_n both_o for_o its_o difficulty_n and_o excellency_n 33._o 4._o of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a mind_n luk._n 8._o 40._o we_o must_v learn_v 1._o with_o a_o denial_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o carnal_a reason_n not_o measure_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n 2._o with_o denial_n of_o our_o wicked_a affection_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 3_o with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 7._o 17._o psal._n 50._o 23._o prov._n 28._o 28._o v._o the_o thing_n contrary_a to_o divinity_n be_v divinity_n 1._o heathenism_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o refuse_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o
god_n 2._o epicurism_n scoff_v at_o divinity_n 3._o heresy_n deprave_v and_o corrupt_a divinity_n vi_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v divinity_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divine_a either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n divinum_fw-la psal._n 70._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 46._o or_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o if_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o herb_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v excellent_a how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n aristotle_n hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v but_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o intelligence_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o bible_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o knowledge_n si_fw-mi christum_fw-la discis_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_fw-la nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ceterus_fw-la discis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n justice_n discover_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v know_v before_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n luk._n 24._o 27._o act_n 10._o 43._o here_o be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a col._n 2._o 3._o the_o metaphysic_n handle_v not_o thing_n proper_o divine_o reveal_v but_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n judge_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o in_o the_o end_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o celebration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n the_o secondary_a end_n be_v man_n blessedness_n john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o like_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o dross_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o the_o academic_n think_v every_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n flesh_n and_o ear._n blood_n have_v nor_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o a_o humane_a light_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o psal._n 19_o 5._o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n make_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 6._o in_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o job_n 23._o 12._o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o his_o food_n david_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o &_o 119._o 103._o and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o compare_v he_o begin_v incendio_fw-la to_o admire_v wanderfull_a be_v thy_o testimony_n archimedes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o mathematics_n augustine_n refuse_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o tully_n hortensius_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o nomen_fw-la jesu_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la he_o saiâ—â—_n in_o his_o confession_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o student_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 11._o 25._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n sn_a heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1._o the_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o enquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v oecumenius_n by_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n 8._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n oppose_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v nor_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divinity_n 1_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n be_v god_n the_o first_o essence_n principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o i_o shall_v handle_v both_o these_o principle_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o systematical_a writer_n do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v square_v else_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a have_v know_v rule_n for_o their_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o service_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n their_o decretal_n every_o art_n have_v its_o rule_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v three_o general_a character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v any_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 1._o that_o which_o do_v most_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n 3._o that_o which_o show_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o the_o perfection_n and_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v show_v what_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n then_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o do_v it_o god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o our_o three_o instrument_n of_o conceive_v viz._n understanding_n fantasy_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n jer._n 31._o 33._o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 11._o john_n 14._o 26._o and_o by_o intellectual_a vision_n numb_a 11._o 5._o to_o the_o fantasy_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o imaginary_a vision_n to_o prophet_n awake_v and_o by_o dream_n to_o prophet_n asleep_a gen._n 40._o 8._o &_o 41._o 8_o 9_o act_n 16._o 10._o &_o 10._o 3._o numb_a 14._o 4._o to_o the_o sense_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vision_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n gen._n 3._o 9_o &_o 4._o 6._o &_o 15._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 33._o 17._o and_o last_o by_o write_v this_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a by_o god_n himself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n or_o by_o mean_n viz._n angel_n urim_n and_o thummim_n prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 6._o of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 6_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o record_n the_o as_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o or_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o by_o a_o antonomasie_n or_o a_o excellency_n of_o phrase_n pet._n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a write_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n sometime_o with_o a_o
soul._n 2._o it_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o altar_n and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n up_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o quicken_v the_o dull_a psal._n 119._o 93_o 107._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a rom._n 15._o 4._o give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o convince_v the_o obstinate_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o &_o 14._o 24._o reprove_v error_n rebuke_v vice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o aw_v the_o conscience_n jam._n 4._o 12._o 10._o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o amanuensis_n 8._o respect_v god_n glory_n only_o and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o in_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n show_v his_o disobedience_n numb_a 11._o 11._o jonah_n his_o murmur_a jonah_n 1._o 4._o jeremiah_n his_o fret_v jer._n 20._o 14._o david_n shame_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n st_n mark_n write_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o peter_n be_v more_o express_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v then_o any_o other_o and_o paul_n set_v down_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n his_o own_o fault_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o matthew_n day_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a man_n call_v send_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 5._o they_o learn_v not_o of_o man_n what_o they_o write_v moses_n david_n amos_n be_v herdsman_n jeremiah_n be_v almost_o a_o child_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o their_o ship_n other_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o call_v act_v 4._o 13._o moses_n learned_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 8._o humane_a art_n and_o science_n but_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a idolater_n neither_o can_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o act_n 28._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v err_v as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o and_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 6._o which_o error_n be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v ever_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v lutherus_n not_o err_v i_o have_v learn_v say_v augustine_n to_o jerom_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n firm_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o thâ—m_n err_v in_o writing_n from_o all_o other_o he_o expect_v proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 11._o the_o wonderful_a consent_n singular_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o act_n 3._o 18._o john_n 5._o 46._o each_o part_n sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a act_v 26._o 22._o &_o 11._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 44._o john_n 5._o 46._o matth._n 4._o 4._o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o contrariety_n either_o in_o number_v of_o year_n circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o ignorance_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o right_a interpretation_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v see_v d._n willet_n on_o gen._n 24._o 38._o doctor_n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o chap._n 2._o say_v see_v no_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o answer_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v that_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v this_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n forbid_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o man_n yea_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o with_o less_o seem_a contradiction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n yet_o no_o man_n account_v that_o this_o prove_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v harmonious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v 16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v harmonious_a which_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o see_v how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o i_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n quote_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o urge_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n vid._n aberic_n gent._n ad._n 1._o mac._n disput._n c._n 10._o these_o consideration_n strengthen_v this_o argument_n 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o write_v continue_v from_o moses_n until_o john_n to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o last_o authentical_a revelation_n which_o prevent_v all_o conceit_n of_o forgery_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o many_o age_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o writer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o sermon_n which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o hinder_v the_o writer_n confer_v together_o two_o other_o argument_n may_v evince_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o 20._o god_n 1._o miracle_n both_o of_o 1._o confirmation_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 16._o &_o 24._o 18._o &_o 34._o 29._o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17._o 24._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v in_o show_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o standing_z still_o and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n daily_o as_o to_o suffice_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a my_o 36._o work_n testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o 12._o 2._o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o many_o wicked_a ult_n tyrant_n which_o seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o but_o can_v not_o as_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o we_o have_v three_o argument_n in_o one_o 1._o the_o hatred_n parit_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n antiochus_n burn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o book_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 1_o macchab._n 1._o 56._o yet_o second_o it_o be_v preserve_v maugre_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o evil_a tyrant_n three_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o julian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o canon_n except_v be_v perish_v testament_n but_o those_o alone_o which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n have_v be_v safe_o keep_v to_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o many_o more_o in_o the_o world_n affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n
argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isa._n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v ergo_fw-la 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 222._o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o authoritas_fw-la probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n 1_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n ans._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_a internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o joh._n 17._o 20._o jam._n 1_o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—men_fw-la antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necâ—sse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o obj._n 2._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chamierus_n say_v augustine_n ans._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v vever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chamier_n be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o
a_o candlestick_n do_v a_o candle_n revel_v 2._o 1._o 4._o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 31._o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 8_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 27._o provide_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la canonicum_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o counsel_n and_o father_n yet_o all_o be_v as_o the_o we_o pope_n conclude_v the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o a_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n to_o know_v this_o by_o a_o divine_a sub-witnesseth_a and_o infuse_a faith_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n character_n and_o content_n of_o every_o book_n and_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o other_o scripture_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o inward_a cause_n to_o produce_v the_o say_v infuse_a faith_n object_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o sol._n controversy_n be_v either_o dogmatic_a concern_v faith_n or_o ritual_a concern_v true_a order_n the_o proposition_n be_v about_o these_o not_o the_o first_o second_o from_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o basis_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n but_o in_o a_o unknown_a 249._o tongue_n nor_o in_o private_a by_o the_o common_a people_n without_o special_a leave_n and_o certain_a caution_n from_o their_o superior_n of_o old_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o of_o late_a they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v licence_n to_o some_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n then_o that_o it_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n which_o itself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n for_o correction_n for_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n some_o papist_n be_v more_o modest_a herein_o as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 15._o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statuit_fw-la ne_fw-la passim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concedatur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lectio_fw-la some_o more_o rigid_a as_o huntly_n and_o hosius_n the_o papist_n 14_o object_n the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o read_v they_o and_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o profanation_n to_o allow_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o promiscuous_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o think_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v hurt_v then_o benefit_v by_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_v from_o they_o hosius_n urge_v that_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v pope_n innocent_n gloss_n a_o beast_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n lindan_n say_v nihil_fw-la noxae_fw-la inferretur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la salvo_fw-la traditionis_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 15._o if_o there_o be_v no_o bible_n and_o another_o scriptura_fw-la citius_fw-la faciet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la lutheranum_n quam_fw-la catholicum_fw-la because_o we_o will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o make_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o do_v in_o all_o theological_a matter_n they_o call_v we_o scripturarios_fw-la scripture-man_n and_o atramentrarios_fw-la theologos_fw-la and_o so_o to_o carry_v or_o read_v a_o bible_n be_v matter_n of_o whitakerus_n scoff_n we_o may_v style_v they_o in_o tertullia_n phrase_n scripturarum_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la and_o traditionary_n st_n gregory_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o church_n exhort_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la purpose_n sacra_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4_o epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la mediâ—um_fw-la prove_v further_o that_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o frothy_a a_o argument_n for_o persuade_v any_o devout_a christian_n not_o to_o read_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o incite_v they_o to_o great_a diligence_n therein_o and_o therefore_o he_o elegant_o compâ—res_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o river_n wherein_o say_v he_o there_o be_v as_o well_o shallow_a ford_n for_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o as_o depth_n and_o gulf_n wherein_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v chrysostom_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n daily_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n audito_fw-la quaeso_fw-la saeculares_fw-la comparate_v vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la st_n jerom_n do_v exhort_v divers_a woman_n thereto_o and_o commend_v they_o for_o exercise_v 70._o themselves_o therein_o he_o write_v to_o laeta_n and_o gaudentia_fw-la and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v bring_v up_o their_o daughter_n scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la tenebat_fw-la memoriter_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr paula_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la he_o commend_v the_o husbandman_n about_o bethlem_n for_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o heart_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o blow_n arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la cantat_fw-la davidicum_fw-la melos_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o note_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o have_v train_v he_o up_o so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o other_o easy_a book_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n the_o obscure_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v revel_v 1_o 3_o the_o people_n take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o latin_a bibles_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v public_o because_o many_o understand_a latin_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o err_a there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v edify_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o those_o who_o wrest_v they_o peter_n by_o this_o reason_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a devotion_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o laity_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o learned_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n from_o misunderstanding_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v often_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a draw_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o lie_v fable_n by_o their_o image_n which_o do_v natural_o teach_v idolatry_n the_o papist_n further_o object_n that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o permit_v young_a man_n to_o read_v 39_o part_n of_o genesis_n canticle_n ezekiel_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n non_fw-la ablatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la dilatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o delay_v only_o they_o permit_v all_o man_n before_o thirty_o to_o read_v all_o other_o chapter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o thirty_o these_o
then_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o also_o their_o cloak_n 2._o papist_n who_o 1._o set_a up_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v may_v teach_v man_n error_n but_o may_v not_o picture_n 2._o equal_a the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o vanity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n chamier_n and_o obscurity_n allow_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 4._o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o pope_n ratify_v it_o 5._o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o thing_n therein_o forbid_v yea_o and_o with_o oath_n and_o vow_n which_o no_o scripture_n dispense_v withal_o 6._o teach_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a 7._o wrest_v and_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n they_o extendunt_fw-la please_v isa._n 28._o 16._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la and_o baronius_n say_v that_o by_o precious_a and_o corner_n stone_n in_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o less_o principal_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v precious_a corner_n stone_n yet_o peter_n 1._o 2._o 6._o &_o 8._o expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n bellarmine_n from_o matth._n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n amama_n will_v infer_v the_o pope_n universal_a dominion_n baronius_n from_o the_o act_n kill_v and_o cat_n psalm_n 8._o 6._o under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v say_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sheep_n i._n christian_n ox_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o heretic_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n i_o pagan_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n i_o angel_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n they_o have_v taper_n in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o day_n time_n because_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o because_o they_o have_v such_o at_o midnight_n act_v 20._o 8._o where_o paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o school-divines_a that_o they_o handle_v paul_n and_o aristotle_n suae_fw-la curiositati_fw-la litantes_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la pietati_fw-la so_o that_o he_o be_v count_v most_o learned_a among_o they_o who_o dare_v to_o seek_v and_o presume_v to_o define_v most_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o distinction_n order_n degree_n and_o office_n do_v they_o make_v of_o angel_n what_o curious_a question_n do_v they_o raise_v what_o use_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o sex_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a the_o schoolman_n pervert_v the_o 2._o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v school-divines_a clerk_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n behold_v two_o sword_n luk._n 22._o 38._o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a another_o temporal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o papist_n style_v the_o scripture_n regulam_fw-la lesbiam_fw-la nasum_fw-la cereum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nigrum_fw-la theologiam_fw-la atramentariam_fw-la a_o lesbian_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o black_a gospel_n inky_a divinity_n bishop_n bonner_n chaplain_n call_v the_o bible_n his_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n hart._n giford_n and_o raynolds_n say_v it_o contain_v some_o thing_n profane_a and_o apocryphal_a leo_fw-la the_o ten_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o admire_v at_o the_o money_n get_v by_o indulgence_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v to_o cardinal_n bembus_n bembe_n quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la the_o same_o man_n when_o bembus_n bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o comfort_v he_o die_v say_v apage_z istas_fw-la nugas_fw-la de_fw-la christo._n paraei_n medulla_n hist._n ecclâ—s_n many_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v scripture_n they_o say_v they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o urge_v eccles._n 7._o 18._o they_o bring_v that_o place_n eccles._n 3._o 4._o to_o justify_v mix_v dance_v that_o matth._n 25._o 27._o for_o usury_n that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o for_o temporize_a and_o comply_v with_o all_o company_n and_o many_o that_o be_v professor_n former_o deny_v scripture_n they_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n a_o mere_a forgery_n the_o bible_n a_o riddle_n the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n take_v the_o bibles_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o channel_n 108._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o call_v it_o hell-fire_n and_o wish_v they_o can_v serve_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o french_a lady_n of_o the_o cross_n never_o dog_n bark_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o run_v mad_a contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n three_o the_o brownist_n vain_o and_o idle_o 25._o quote_v the_o scripture_n fill_v their_o margin_n with_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o misapply_v it_o they_o allege_v those_o text_n of_o isa._n 52._o 51._o and_o revel_v 18._o 4._o to_o draw_v man_n from_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n whither_o any_o wicked_a man_n do_v resort_v four_o the_o antinomian_o or_o antinomist_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o call_v those_o that_o preach_v the_o law_n legal_a preacher_n and_o stand_v for_o evangelical_n grace_n the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n see_v master_n gataker_n treatise_n on_o numb_a 23._o 21._o and_o master_n burgess_n his_o lecture_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 9_o master_n bedford_n examination_n of_o antinomianism_n those_o that_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o advance_v free_a grace_n cry_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o to_o god_n in_o cry_v down_o his_o law_n this_o be_v to_o let_v every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v â—_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v to_o they_o a_o light_n a_o guide_n a_o rule_n a_o councillor_n 3._o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o 1._o in_o discover_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o against_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 3._o in_o exalt_v freegrace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n blood_n five_o stage-player_n who_o jest_n with_o scripture_n witch_n and_o other_o which_o use_v charm_n write_v a_o piece_n of_o st_n johns_n gospel_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n per_fw-la voces_fw-la sacras_fw-la puta_fw-la evang._n johannis_n orationem_fw-la 23._o dominicam_fw-la frequent_a cum_fw-la ave_fw-la maria_fw-la recitatam_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n morbos_fw-la curare_fw-la magicum_fw-la est_fw-la voetius_fw-la six_o printer_n who_o print_n the_o bible_n in_o bad_a paper_n a_o blind_a print_n and_o corrupt_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v blame_v seven_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n tacitus_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n superstitionem_fw-la 22._o quandam_fw-la exitiabilem_fw-la the_o modern_a jew_n call_v evangelium_fw-la avengilion_n a_o volume_n of_o lie_n word_n for_o word_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o volume_n the_o blasphemous_a jew_n mean_v i_o suppose_v the_o volume_n of_o iniquity_n elias_n levita_n in_o thisbi_n mention_n this_o etymology_n or_o rather_o pseudology_n of_o the_o word_n but_o p._n fagius_n abhor_v to_o translate_v it_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o bible_n if_o they_o place_v it_o not_o under_o but_o above_o all_o other_o book_n if_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o unwashen_n hand_n especial_o after_o they_o have_v be_v disburden_v of_o nature_n if_o they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o if_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n solicitous_a to_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o the_o bible_n teach_v viz._n faith_n charity_n justice_n innocency_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o piety_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o thought_n not_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o they_o may_v by_o usury_n and_o other_o
apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o write_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o iâ—mes_n and_o peter_n matthaeum_n hebraiâ—è_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquos_fw-la citat_fw-la irenâ—um_fw-la origenem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la hieronymum_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la christi_fw-la dissertat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hebraea_n lingua_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la judaeorum_n quos_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la hactâ—nus_fw-la docuisset_fw-la haberet_fw-la rationem_fw-la id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la evangel_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o many_o first_o for_o the_o certainty_n second_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o sp_z 〈…〉_z rinse_v 8._o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o subject_n christ_n they_o dâ—â—â—â—r_v in_o 〈…〉_z all_o argument_n and_o order_n all_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o large_o some_o more_o brief_o some_o more_o lofty_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o difference_n of_o evangelist_n in_o some_o small_a matter_n prove_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n for_o have_v they_o conspire_v all_o together_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v more_o full_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n more_o plentiful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n all_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n sanctify_a and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o direction_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n sweet_o conâ—enting_v with_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o receive_v always_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n first_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o contradiction_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o believer_n general_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o among_o the_o confess_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o all_o and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v place_v and_o then_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o 4._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o epistle_n 19_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o for_o a_o while_n be_v first_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n have_v meet_v with_o very_a much_o opposition_n loc_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n crojus_fw-la defend_v 7._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observat._v in_o nou._n testam_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la seldeni_n vxorem_fw-la ebraicam_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o postscript_n also_o of_o divers_a book_n be_v false_a counterfeit_a and_o capellus_n erroneous_a not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n the_o subscription_n bezam_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o to_o titus_n be_v supposititious_a they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n timothy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n these_o addition_n be_v make_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o historical_a doctrinal_a or_o prophetical_a 1._o historical_a historical_a contain_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o history_n of_o 1._o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o mark_v 1._o 1._o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n call_v gospel_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o all_o treat_v of_o one_o subject_n christ_n jesus_n incarnate_a be_v most_o true_a historian_n luk._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 21._o 24._o 2._o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_v write_v by_o luke_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o term_v of_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n though_o the_o act_n of_o other_o not_o apostles_n be_v there_o record_v 2._o dogmatical_a or_o doctrinal_a such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n common_o call_v epistle_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v oft_o time_n unable_a to_o instruct_v by_o their_o personal_a presence_n supply_v that_o by_o write_v epistle_n these_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o write_v 1._o by_o paul_n 1._o to_o whole_a church_n 1._o gentile_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o câ—ninthians_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o jew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o to_o particular_a person_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o titus_n 3._o philemon_n 2._o james_n one_o 3._o peter_n two_o 4._o john_n three_o 5._o jude_n one_o 3._o prophetical_a wherein_o under_o certain_a resemblance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bibl._n christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o true_o and_o wonderful_o describe_v and_o receive_v its_o name_n apocalypse_n of_o the_o argument_n beza_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n erasmus_n grotius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n of_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n maldonate_fw-it and_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr cameron_n scultetus_n and_o grotius_n have_v do_v well_o likewise_o on_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o mark_v and_o luke_n evangelist_n apostle_n 19_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n or_o dignity_n it_o note_v one_o send_v from_o another_o with_o command_n in_o special_a certain_a famous_a ambassador_n of_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n be_v comites_fw-la &_o vicarii_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o title_n evangelist_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o such_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a place_n and_o gift_n or_o such_o who_o place_n and_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a such_o evangelist_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o matthew_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n emanuel_n chap._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o word_n câ—_n 27._o 46._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a interpret_v hebrew_n word_n to_o such_o as_o
babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1._o 19_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o other_o follow_v chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v what_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n have_v back_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o vers_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o far_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o waltherus_n name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o 22._o 8._o wheâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n apocalypsin_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenâ—us_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contrasolem_fw-la obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chiliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v 131._o clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenious_o say_v one_o zepperus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetane_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o jude_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v ribera_n chapter_n brightman_n paraeus_n cartwright_n fulk_n dent_n forbes_n mede_n simonds_n ford_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o scripture_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n 43._o then_o write_v the_o 53_o of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a script_n as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hide_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o 17._o 11._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o esther_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o
scripture_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o be_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n with_o other_o these_o book_n commend_v false_a thing_n as_o true_a and_o approve_v thing_n evil_a as_o right_v judith_n chap._n 9_o v._n 2._o commend_n kill_v the_o sichemite_n against_o gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 2_o maccab._n 14_o 42._o razis_n be_v commend_v for_o kill_v himself_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v but_o commend_v also_o in_o these_o word_n noble_o manful_o and_o this_o commendation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o inspire_v ghost_n of_o god_n when_o the_o donatist_n out_o of_o this_o book_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o as_o razis_n do_v augustine_n 23._o then_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_n manifest_a fable_n be_v tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o true_a history_n as_o that_o of_o 25._o toby_n judith_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o commend_v to_o his_o read_n that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr_n raynolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la who_o have_v so_o exact_o handle_v this_o subject_n that_o to_o write_v of_o it_o after_o he_o be_v to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n after_o apelles_n 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o live_v the_o best_a and_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o testament_n christ_n reject_v the_o same_o book_n which_o we_o do_v jerome_n on_o matth._n 23._o say_v concern_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la profertur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n object_n for_o these_o book_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o florentire_n council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o austin_n council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto-canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonical_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n 5._o be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o council_n he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n carleton_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la per_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v 18._o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o st_n jerom_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a 5._o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v they_o by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o
or_o if_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n arise_v which_o can_v be_v decide_v out_o of_o translation_n we_o must_v necessary_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o augustine_n 3._o witness_v and_o jerome_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la helvidium_fw-la bellarmine_n grant_v that_o sometime_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n there_o be_v any_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v divers_a reading_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o word_n or_o sentence_n 4._o to_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o word_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o emphatical_a in_o the_o original_a 4._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o authentical_a copy_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_n fall_n then_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o high_a court_n of_o appeal_n where_o controversy_n erpenius_n rise_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n or_o otherwise_o may_v be_v end_v the_o exhortation_n of_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v how_o it_o be_v write_v and_o how_o read_v thou_o be_v now_o either_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o not_o sufficient_a the_o papist_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o controversy_n 4._o about_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o general_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o very_o pure_a a_o fountain_n that_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o it_o other_o interpret_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n deprave_a and_o much_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a be_v reject_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n against_o the_o grosser_n opinion_n and_o also_o that_o of_o of_o bellarmine_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o particular_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1._o jerome_n and_o origen_n thus_o argue_v if_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o his_o come_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v so_o gross_a a_o crime_n to_o have_v pass_v without_o due_a reproof_n when_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a for_o lesser_a fault_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 16._o 29._o and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o after_o christ_n come_n than_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v expunge_v by_o they_o and_o the_o special_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n but_o they_o be_v all_o extant_a the_o jew_n have_v and_o yet_o still_o do_v keep_v the_o holy_a text_n 77._o of_o scripture_n most_o religious_o and_o careful_o which_o may_v appear_v since_o as_o johannes_n isaac_n contra_fw-la lindan_n l._n 2._o a_o learned_a jew_n write_v that_o there_o be_v above_o 200_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n opinion_n more_o evident_a and_o express_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testment_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n until_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o scripture_n with_o so_o great_a reverence_n say_v the_o same_o isaac_n ut_fw-la jejunium_fw-la indicunt_fw-la si_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la they_o publish_v a_o fast_o if_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n this_o testimony_n of_o isaac_n levita_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o he_o be_v lindan_n own_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o coolen_n and_o have_v write_v three_o book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o scholar_n arias_n montanus_n for_o his_o rare_a skill_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n by_o king_n philip_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a wherein_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o treatise_n of_o lindan_n and_o disclose_v his_o folly_n muis_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n a_o great_a hebrician_n and_o learned_a papist_n have_v write_v against_o morinus_n about_o this_o subject_n the_o most_o learned_a papist_n senensis_n bannes_n lorinus_n pagnine_n marinus_n brixianus_n valla_n andradius_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o genebrard_n hold_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text._n josephus_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la appian_n who_o live_v after_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n 2._o do_v keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o so_o great_a fidelity_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o change_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o euseb._n eccles._n hist_n l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o stupendous_a diligence_n of_o the_o massorite_n in_o number_v of_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n with_o the_o variation_n of_o point_v and_o write_v least_o any_o place_n or_o suspicion_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o falsify_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n also_o against_o the_o jew_n wilful_a deprave_v of_o scripture_n paulo_n post_v hieronymmm_n confecta_fw-la est_fw-la masora_n quam_fw-la utilissimum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la arias_n appellat_fw-la chamierus_n masora_n opus_fw-la immensum_fw-la &_o herculeo_n labour_v elaboratum_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la scripturae_fw-la vocabula_fw-la syllabae_fw-la litterae_fw-la apices_fw-la numerantur_fw-la illud_fw-la rabbini_n usitata_fw-la appellatione_fw-la legis_fw-la vocant_fw-la sepimentum_fw-la dilher_n elect._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o vide_fw-la muis_fw-la de_fw-fr heb._n edit_n author_n ac_fw-la verit_fw-la if_o origen_n or_o jerome_n the_o two_o 11._o chief_a hebrician_n among_o the_o father_n have_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o tongue_n nor_o have_v take_v such_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n yet_o morinus_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o viz._n that_o we_o may_v convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n jerome_n do_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n call_v it_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n &_o fontem_fw-la limpidissimum_fw-la and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o other_o version_n whatsoever_o he_o call_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n fontes_n veritatis_fw-la far_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v secunda_fw-la not_o for_o the_o book_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v the_o jew_n then_o be_v so_o far_o disperse_v themselves_o confer_v together_o and_o corrupt_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o book_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o christian_n also_o and_o in_o their_o custody_n and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o be_v corrupt_v add_v if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o against_o they_o concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n as_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o dan._n 9_o of_o the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o hag._n 2._o 9_o which_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o that_o gen._n 49._o 10._o who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o jewish_a controversy_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o stout_o and_o pertinacious_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o by_o shiloh_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n but_o the_o three_o fold_v paraphrase_n there_o have_v express_o add_v the_o word_n messiah_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o must_v not_o deny_v their_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o 1._o contest_v with_o those_o christian_n who_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n see_v mr._n mede_n on_o that_o text._n psalm_n 2._o 12._o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la quae_fw-la lectio_fw-la nihil_fw-la magnificum_fw-la de_fw-la
he_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o of_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o he_o as_o erasmus_n castalion_n and_o such_o like_a these_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v corrupt_a no_o book_n be_v entire_a or_o free_a from_o error_n isidore_n clarius_n brixianus_n praefat_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n two_o pope_n have_v set_v forth_o this_o vulgar_a edition_n diverse_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a how_o often_o do_v the_o papist_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o their_o controversy_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n ordinary_a with_o they_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o edition_n ancient_a than_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v use_v almost_o 3000_o year_n the_o chaldee_n arabic_a syriack_n and_o greek_a edition_n also_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v authentic_a by_o the_o papist_n argument_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o authentical_a edition_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o adjunct_n or_o property_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o afore_o but_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 21._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o john_n 7._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o by_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o intermediate_n temporal_a edification_n which_o be_v fit_o refer_v to_o five_o 12._o principal_a use_n the_o two_o first_o respect_n the_o mind_n the_o other_o three_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o direct_v to_o all_o save_a truth_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n 2._o reproof_n or_o confutation_n to_o refute_v all_o error_n and_o heterodox_n opinion_n in_o divinity_n ministrorum_fw-la by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n vanquish_v satan_n mat._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o oppose_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o 46._o 47._o &_o 10._o 34._o by_o this_o he_o refute_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 9_o 13._o and_o 22._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o 27._o matth._n 19_o 34._o and_o 21._o 12_o 13._o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o thus_o apollus_fw-la convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o which_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o scripture-argument_n lapidandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la argumentis_fw-la athanasius_n by_o this_o austin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_n irenaeus_n the_o ualentinian_o tertullian_n the_o mareionite_n athanasius_n the_o arrian_n 3._o correction_n of_o iniquity_n set_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n life_n 4._o instruction_n to_o righteousness_n instruunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la etiam_fw-la errantes_fw-la basil_n say_v behaviour_n the_o psalm_n be_v a_o common_a store_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o good_a instruction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o 32_o and_o some_o other_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 50._o and_o 92._o the_o greek_a word_n 35._o for_o gospel_n signify_v glad-tiding_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o christian_n best_a cordial_n as_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o in_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o comfort_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v comfortable_a 1._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reveal_v in_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v consolation_n in_o the_o abstract_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breathe_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n chap._n 15._o 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n 2._o ultimate_a and_o chief_a our_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o will_v show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o escape_v hell_n and_o attain_v heaven_n it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o available_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v these_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o true_a and_o certain_a 3._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o necessary_a 5._o pure_a and_o holy_a 6._o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 7._o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 1._o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 26._o we_o must_v believe_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o original_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n dictate_v in_o his_o son_n declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v the_o decalogue_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a actuary_n and_o penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n biblica_fw-la who_o do_v dictate_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n those_o speech_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n certain_a powerful_a of_o venerable_a antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n attest_v its_o divine_a authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 1._o infallible_a 35_o which_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a 2._o supreme_a and_o independent_a into_o which_o at_o last_o all_o faith_n be_v resolve_v from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v by_o which_o singular_a authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o paul_n honour_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n but_o all_o thing_n firm_a as_o god_n be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v his_o word_n authoritative_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v whether_o thou_o think_v it_o scripture_n or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n for_o thou_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v above_o opinion_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v
determine_v all_o controversy_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a truth_n and_o certain_a verity_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n primary_o interternal_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o divine_a will_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dictate_v whence_o those_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o ult_n word_n of_o truth_n eccles._n 1â—_n 10_o yea_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o 17._o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o author_n christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n commendâ—_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o above_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o eminent_o true_a truth_n itself_o primâ—_n veritas_fw-la and_o pura_fw-la down_o veritas_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n 1._o of_o assection_n it_o contain_v no_o error_n 2._o of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unfaithfulness_n in_o it_o the_o first_o truth_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v proper_o call_v truth_n oâ—_n verity_n the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o inâ—ention_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v veracity_n or_o fidelity_n the_o latter_a be_v employ_v psal._n 19_o thy_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o so_o thâ—_n sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o former_a be_v employ_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o it_o name_v particular_n in_o geneolagy_n dolosus_fw-la versatâ—r_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la 2._o impartiality_n towards_o friend_n and_o their_o adversary_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n describe_v they_o give_v due_a commendation_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o any_o humane_a truth_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 2._o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o a_o truth_n which_o evidence_v itself_o 4._o the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v term_v canonical_a general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n canon_n vivendi_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v these_o property_n say_v suarez_n be_v require_v in_o a_o rule_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o â—o_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v inflexible_a 4._o universal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o all_o good_a duty_n or_o practical_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o find_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o felicity_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 7._o the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1._o for_o faith_n jerome_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o helvidius_n say_v credimus_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v christ_n often_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v be_v it_o not_o write_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v run_v parallel_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v when_o we_o do_v 20._o believe_v say_v tertullian_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o sripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr salis_n a_o popish_a bishop_n sai_z the_o gospel_n be_v honour_v so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dominican_n that_o when_o in_o the_o school_n any_o man_n refute_v his_o conclusion_n by_o show_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la lutherana_n protestor_n i_o non_fw-la responsurum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o lutheran_n way_n of_o argue_v i_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o rainoldus_n psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v deliver_v remedy_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o mean_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o scripture_n exact_o and_o not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o way_n or_o rule_v say_v chamier_n when_o linacer_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n hear_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o matthew_n read_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o these_o say_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a not_o a_o partial_a and_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a god_n so_o his_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a word_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n than_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a second_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n than_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n regula_n fidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la adaequata_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la whitakerus_n 1._o all_o addition_n and_o detraction_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o deut._n 5._o 32._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a to_o beget_v heavenly_a and_o save_a wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o religion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n luke_n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o full_a assent_n regula_n rectè_fw-la definitur_fw-la mensura_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n last_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o person_n ever_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o only_a
there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n 11._o be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a scriture_n affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n write_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcorar_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcoran_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themselves_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 119._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v 32._o all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truâ—h_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v hilary_n perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integral_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o quarto_fw-la whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o all_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatical_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essential_o substantial_o and_o fundamental_o general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v salvation_n nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o write_v those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o 29._o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o acts._n 2_o 27._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o consequence_n in_o divinity_n and_o require_v that_o what_o we_o prove_v be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n these_o be_v oppose_v by_o vedelius_fw-la in_o
his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o full_a or_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v 4._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v old_a decay_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a abide_v heb._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o obscure_o at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n which_o dispensation_n be_v needful_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o haply_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v full_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o bounty_n unto_o man_n before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n 45_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o more_o obscure_o enigmatical_o and_o brief_o he_o explain_v more_o excellent_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o 26._o 22._o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o act._n 28._o 23._o six_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v teach_v 79._o and_o inspire_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a inspiration_n after_o their_o time_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v further_o hereafter_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretold_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act_n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34_o 35._o act_n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n high-priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isa._n 11._o 9_o act._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surcease_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o seven_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11_o 32._o john_n 8._o 26_o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n our_o eight_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o nine_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_a over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o anâ—_n evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v writteâ—_n and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o new_a reveltion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—â—â—_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n crocius_n in_o his_o antiweigelius_n cap._n 1._o quaest._n 8._o show_n that_o private_a revelation_n dream_n conference_n with_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v in_o matter_n â—â—_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o complete_a the_o weigelian_o talk_v of_o â—â—_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n christ_n his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v â—â—â—_o his_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o 28._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o see_v mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 10._o some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o christian_n during_o their_o â—â—nority_n as_o grammar_n rule_v for_o boy_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n â—â—_o the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o most_o corrupt_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o this_o glass_n say_v they_o be_v â—â—â—_o scripture_n through_o which_o we_o see_v something_o of_o god_n indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v â—â—â—â—dren_n in_o understanding_n but_o very_o obscure_o and_o break_o and_o therefore_o say_v theâ—â—â—_n if_o you_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n clear_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v you_o must_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v quite_o beyond_o scripture_n
when_o you_o become_v man_n you_o must_v put_v away_o these_o childish_a thing_n blow_v at_o the_o root_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o joshua_n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o 17._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o put_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitak_n end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyrol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la complexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v d_o davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_n voice_fw-la be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_n and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 75._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1._o unwritten_a the_o tridentin_n father_n sâ—s_z 4._o do_v command_n tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n contro_fw-la quaest._n 6._o c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_n or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n titus_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o
infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o
testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o female_n have_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o male_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o what_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o female_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o circumcision_n 9_o 1._o signum_fw-la 2._o res_fw-la signata_fw-la or_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n answ._n the_o thing_n signify_v or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v common_a both_o to_o male_n and_o female_n the_o very_a institution_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o renounce_v it_o not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o the_o other_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v that_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n want_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v yet_o as_o chamier_n say_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o side_n we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a if_o it_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n or_o produce_v no_o other_o absurdity_n vide_fw-la riveti_n apologâ—am_fw-la pro_fw-la virgin_n maria_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o helvidius_n will_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n matth._n 1._o 25._o until_o and_o first-born_a that_o mary_n after_o chamierus_n have_v child_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n till_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o see_v gen._n 8._o 7._o and_o 28._o 15_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35_o sam._n 6._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 20._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a in_o scripture_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n whether_o other_o follow_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a ibid._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v which_o although_o they_o seem_v obscure_a for_o their_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n yet_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o 31._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o term_v a_o light_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 105._o deni_n 30._o 11._o prov._n 6._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o bright_a light_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o than_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o god_n reveal_v will_n verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o word_n and_o res_fw-la verbi_fw-la the_o mystery_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a every_o man_n understand_v they_o but_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n pa_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v or_o kind_n of_o stile_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n show_v the_o great_a simplicity_n both_o in_o word_n either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a and_o in_o the_o clear_a sense_n and_o most_o perspicuous_a propriety_n of_o signification_n viz._n that_o one_o which_o be_v call_v literal_a and_o grammatical_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o the_o principal_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n every_o principle_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o most_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o full_a assurance_n these_o can_v consist_v without_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a promise_n also_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o concern_v the_o spread_a abroad_o and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o difficulty_n junius_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n corrupt_v by_o natural_a ignorance_n or_o blind_v by_o divine_a punishment_n and_o curse_n therefore_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o some_o obscure_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o euclid_n be_v not_o perfect_a element_n of_o geometry_n because_o there_o be_v some_o abstruse_a theorem_n in_o they_o which_o every_o vulgar_a geometrician_n can_v demonstrate_v or_o that_o aristotle_n organon_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o logic_n because_o a_o fresh_a sophister_n understand_v not_o all_o its_o subtlety_n more_o distinct_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o obscure_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o special_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o decalogue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o by_o those_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v if_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o less_o principal_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o unfold_v 2._o a_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o more_o general_o or_o more_o special_o 1._o more_o general_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o regenerate_v or_o reprobate_a and_o unregenerate_a great_a to_o those_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v destinate_a and_o who_o mind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15._o psal._n 19_o 7._o matth._n 11._o 5._o and_o 25._o 25._o psal._n 9_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o they_o put_v in_o impediment_n but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v remove_v at_o last_o luke_n 8._o 10._o the_o reprobate_n continue_v involve_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a learning_n even_o see_v they_o see_v not_o psal._n 36._o 3._o isa._n 29._o 9_o jer._n 5._o 21._o isa._n 6._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o vail_n over_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o so_o many_o age_n under_o the_o papacy_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v because_o they_o prefer_v a_o lie_n before_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 10_o who_o ignorance_n be_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o that_o contempt_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o authority_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n 10._o 1._o of_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n for_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o place_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o tradesman_n and_o husbandman_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o vocation_n 2._o of_o capacity_n and_o wit_n for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o gift_n so_o among_o minister_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o obscure_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o all_o a_o perfect_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n 3._o of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_o obscure_a or_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n many_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v now_o then_o in_o time_n past_a as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o
scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v light_n second_o that_o place_n psal._n 119._o 130._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n alone_a of_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a whitak_n scripture_n in_o psal._n 19_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o title_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o illightn_v other_o unless_o they_o be_v quite_o blind_a or_o willing_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n three_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a effectiuè_n as_o well_o as_o formaliter_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o addition_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o smart_a answer_n which_o durant_n a_o witty_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n give_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o 15._o suspect_a chastity_n and_o now_o revolt_v when_o she_o pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o say_v he_o madam_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n answer_v which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o pet_n 3._o 16._o peter_n say_v there_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a aend_v unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n answ._n first_o peter_n restrain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n write_n to_o that_o point_n himself_o deliver_v then_o write_v of_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o for_o one_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n only_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o all_o three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o principal_o on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o their_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v of_o his_o word_n four_o peter_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o unstability_n and_o unleardnesse_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v with_o they_o can_v thereby_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n laurentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v s._n apostolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la explicatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la paulinis_fw-la reckon_v up_o forty_o hard_a place_n in_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 28._o and_o 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5_o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 7._o 9_o 14_o and_o 8._o 3_o 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 18._o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 10._o and_o 15._o 29_o 51._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 3._o 6_o 15_o 16._o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o matter_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v psal._n 119._o 18._o the_o eunuch_n and_o luk._n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luk._n 24_o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o particular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n act_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_n nâ—ver_n suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luk._n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hiâ—_n locus_fw-la fuâ—sset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la fecit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la ut_fw-la difficilis_fw-la videretur_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o russinus_n augustine_n cyril_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o divinity_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n
sai_z dr_n twisse_n bucer_n 45._o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a he_o have_v write_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n on_o all_o the_o psalm_n one_o more_o large_a and_o paraphrastical_a the_o other_o brief_a and_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la francis_n junius_n 1_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o textual_a and_o scholastical_a divinity_n as_o dr_n hall_n call_v he_o epist._n 7._o decad._n 1_o vatablus_n his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beza_n on_o the_o new_a be_v commend_v by_o zanchy_a in_o his_o miscellany_n but_o arnoldus_fw-la boot_n in_o his_o index_n autorum_fw-la before_o his_o animadversiones_fw-la sacrae_fw-la say_v robert_n stephens_n and_o not_o vatablus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o scholia_fw-la which_o be_v in_o vatablus_n his_o bible_n doctus_fw-la vatablus_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quos_fw-la adhuc_fw-la videre_fw-la contigit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la quaequâ—_n in_fw-la psalmis_fw-la explicuit_fw-la partim_fw-la svo_fw-la sano_fw-la judicio_fw-la partim_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la hebraeorum_n testimonio_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la admirandus_fw-la calvinus_n studiose_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ferè_fw-la ubique_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la sententia_fw-la vatabli_fw-la non_fw-la tutum_fw-la esset_fw-la discedere_fw-la ford_n in_o ps._n 45._o 1._o quid_fw-la hac_fw-la phrasi_fw-la denotetur_fw-la optimè_fw-la exposuit_fw-la d._n beza_n suis_fw-la in_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la nunquem_fw-la satis_fw-la laudatis_fw-la notis_fw-la constantin_n l'empereur_n in_o dan._n 2._o 8._o see_v more_o of_o he_o in_o zanchy_n epistle_n amama_n paulus_n fagius_n drusius_n ludovicus_n capellus_n livelie_o cameron_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v be_v great_a light_n and_o by_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n have_v excellent_o interpret_v scripture_n peter_n martyr_n lavater_n musculus_fw-la zanchy_a paraeus_n rollock_n rivet_n be_v sound_a expositor_n exit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la &_o recentioribus_fw-la medullam_fw-la variarum_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la eos_fw-la disceptationem_fw-la collegit_fw-la willetus_fw-la in_o hexaplis_fw-la ad_fw-la genesin_n exodum_fw-la leviticum_fw-la danielem_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la in_fw-la libros_fw-la samuelis_fw-la sibi_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o compendio_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la plane_n methodo_fw-la commentatur_fw-la optandum_fw-la esset_fw-la telam_fw-la illam_fw-la à _fw-la willeto_n tam_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la coeptam_fw-la eadem_fw-la methodo_fw-la in_o reliquos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libros_fw-la pertexi_fw-la voetius_fw-la biblioth_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 4._o for_o popish_a expositor_n aquinas_n apoc._n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o romish_a school_n 22._o who_o for_o his_o profound_a learning_n and_o search_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o divinity_n they_o surname_v 2._o angelical_a he_o be_v the_o first_o thorow-papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n most_o maximo_n &_o altissimo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vir_fw-la cui_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la absolutamque_fw-la totius_fw-la tam_fw-la divinae_fw-la quam_fw-la humanae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la solus_fw-la defuit_fw-la linguarum_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la usus_fw-la quem_fw-la eruditi_fw-la istius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la utpote_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la studiis_fw-la intenti_fw-la neglexere_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n luther_n on_o gen._n 9_o chief_a commend_v lyra_n for_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n nicolauâ—_n lyranus_fw-la vir_fw-la tanta_fw-la tamque_fw-la pura_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o germana_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scientia_fw-la praeditiu_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la exponenda_fw-la nullum_fw-la habeat_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la parem_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom._n 1._o praelect_a 21._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la tom._n 1._o praelect_a 42._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n convert_v exit_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la universales_fw-la &_o commune_v commentatores_fw-la habiti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lyranus_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la voetius_fw-la in_o biblioth_n theol._n jansenius_n eruditus_fw-la &_o moderatus_fw-la 133._o interpres_fw-la neque_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la doctius_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la historiam_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom._n 2._o praelect_v 194._o cajetane_v go_v over_o all_o the_o scripture_n chamierus_n save_v the_o canticle_n and_o prophet_n which_o die_v he_o leave_v begin_v and_o the_o revelation_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la industria_fw-la attingere_fw-la noluit_fw-la he_o be_v both_o a_o learned_a and_o moderate_a papist_n as_o chamier_n and_o whitaker_n both_o show_n he_o be_v chief_o intent_n on_o the_o literal_a sense_n superasse_fw-la and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n of_o which_o tongue_n he_o have_v little_a knowledge_n but_o have_v by_o he_o those_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o will_v interpret_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la not_o only_o exact_o but_o superstitious_o and_o often_o absurd_o which_o often_o draw_v the_o like_a exposition_n from_o the_o cardinal_n tostatus_n be_v admirable_a for_o his_o deep_a skill_n and_o almost_o incredible_a pain_n in_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v now_o five_o papist_n join_v together_o in_o several_a volume_n on_o the_o whole_a scripture_n immanuel_n sa_o estius_n gagneius_n tirinus_n and_o menochius_fw-la the_o last_o of_o which_o grotius_n commend_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n estius_n do_v excellent_o on_o all_o the_o epistle_n the_o commentary_n of_o immanuel_n sa_n the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v short_a than_o the_o text_n itself_o familiam_fw-la ducant_fw-la inter_fw-la commentatores_fw-la jansenius_n &_o maldonatus_n montac_n analecta_fw-la exercit._fw-la 6._o sect._n 4._o maldonate_fw-it do_v well_o on_o the_o evangelist_n but_o be_v a_o most_o supercilious_a writer_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o he_o be_v for_o his_o country_n a_o spaniard_n 10._o and_o his_o profession_n a_o jesuit_n masius_n oâ—omat_n have_v write_v learned_o on_o joshua_n quanta_fw-la vir_fw-la ille_fw-la linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la sed_fw-la praesertim_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la &_o syriacae_n cognition_n fuerit_fw-la imbutus_fw-la nemini_fw-la docto_fw-la opinor_fw-la incognitum_fw-la morinus_n lib._n 1._o exercitat_fw-la 9_o c._n 6._o &_o exercit_fw-la 1._o c._n 4._o andraeas_n masius_n linguae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o syriacae_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o lectione_n rabbinica_n egregiè_fw-la exercitatus_fw-la the_o popish_a postil_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o many_o camel_n as_o lipsius_n speak_v of_o the_o apoc._n book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v sit_o style_v by_o godly_a divine_n pigrorum_fw-la pulvinaria_fw-la vide_fw-la zepperi_fw-la artem_fw-la habendi_fw-la &_o andiendi_fw-la conciones_fw-la sacras_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n minister_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n former_o mention_v for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n must_v add_v a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o what_o they_o know_v and_o must_v in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n seek_v the_o people_n edification_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o most_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v discourse_n 1._o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o antecedent_n preparation_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o prayer_n and_o great_a reverence_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a promise_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 1._o see_v rev._n 5._o 5._o 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o read_v which_o be_v 1._o chief_a attention_n in_o read_v and_o a_o pious_a disposition_n and_o spiritual_a frame_n 13._o of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v only_o but_o cordial_o affect_v what_o they_o understand_v 2._o application_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o examination_n correction_n and_o amendment_n 17._o of_o their_o own_o life_n 3._o diligent_a meditation_n 4._o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o and_o catechise_n 7._o 2._o they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o themselves_o and_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o best_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o judicious_o we_o teach_v concern_v our_o mean_n that_o they_o all_o together_o do_v make_v a_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n prescribe_v this_o method_n and_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o expound_v of_o whitaker_n scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o rule_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consonant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n last_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o of_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n be_v implicit_o understand_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v 9_o that_o which_o the_o
his_o den_n the_o director_n of_o nature_n herself_o herein_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n 3_o other_o add_v these_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o the_o heroic_a motion_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o some_o famous_a man_n in_o undertake_v and_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o common_a capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o gift_n of_o mind_n in_o aristotle_n achilles_n alexander_n 2._o the_o heinous_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o particular_a man_n family_n and_o kingdom_n for_o great_a offence_n some_o of_o which_o be_v wonderful_o bring_v to_o execution_n when_o by_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n they_o think_v they_o can_v escape_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n 3._o there_o be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o law_n there_o can_v god_n be_v no_o eternal_a reason_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n strict_o and_o proper_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v simple_o deny_v all_o deity_n and_o deny_v it_o constant_o tully_n sentence_n be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o simple_o and_o constant_o to_o deny_v god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o atheist_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v nomen_fw-la ociosum_fw-la a_o name_n without_o a_o â—â—ing_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o such_o as_o have_v open_o though_o not_o constant_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o such_o profess_a atheist_n there_o have_v not_o be_v past_o two_o or_o three_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n mean_v such_o as_o deny_v god_n providence_n justice_n goodness_n though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o weak_o rather_o upon_o some_o sudden_a passion_n than_o any_o settle_a resolution_n their_o number_n have_v scarce_o amount_v to_o a_o score_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o open_a atheist_n as_o have_v make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o atheism_n though_o but_o even_o in_o these_o secondary_a point_n those_o atheist_n that_o deny_v a_o god_n speak_v what_o they_o wish_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o think_v or_o else_o they_o oppose_v the_o heathenish_a god_n or_o to_o show_v their_o god_n wit_n diagoras_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v 2._o potius_fw-la gentilium_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la râ—dere_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o rather_o deride_v false_a god_n than_o deny_v the_o true_a 〈…〉_z he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a atheist_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o pâ—emâ—_n quod_fw-la a_o numine_fw-la suâ—â—no_fw-la reguntur_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o a_o great_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n but_o have_v commit_v some_o certain_a money_n unto_o a_o friend_n keep_v and_o afterward_o demand_v it_o again_o his_o friend_n loath_a â—o_o forego_v such_o a_o booty_n forswear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o who_o when_o diagorasâ—aw_v â—aw_z notwithstanding_o his_o horrible_a perjury_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o no_o divine_a judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o present_o turn_v atheist_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n and_o then_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v other_o man_n to_o like_a impiety_n athenian_n also_o condemn_v protagoras_n for_o a_o atheist_n yet_o not_o for_o deny_v god_n but_o for_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o he_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o propound_v this_o problem_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la quidem_fw-la statuere_fw-la nequeo_fw-la neque_fw-la a_fw-mi sint_fw-la necnâ—_n for_o this_o the_o athenian_n banish_v he_o and_o decree_v that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v theodorus_n who_o for_o his_o notable_a profaneness_n be_v surname_v atheos_n though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v note_v of_o labour_n atheism_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o autotheism_n profess_v himself_o a_o god_n as_o laertius_n report_v though_o carry_v god_n in_o the_o name_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o his_o opinion_n say_v full_a in_o his_o profane_a state_n of_o this_o theodorus_n a_o pope_n seven_o die_v say_v now_o i_o shall_v be_v resolve_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n some_o indirect_o deny_v god_n by_o deny_v his_o providence_n as_o epiâ—urus_n who_o deny_v 15._o not_o god_n essence_n but_o only_o his_o providence_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a but_o god_n sit_v not_o idle_a in_o heaven_n regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o epicure_n conceit_v he_o be_v a_o most_o observe_a god_n and_o will_v reward_v and_o punish_v man_n according_a to_o their_o action_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o miserable_a corruption_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n which_o be_v so_o far_o overrun_v with_o atheism_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o we_o weak_o hold_v this_o conclusion_n for_o all_o sin_n may_v and_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o atheism_n haereticus_fw-la disputat_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la malus_fw-la christianus_n vivit_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aâ—g_v we_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o our_o thought_n of_o atheism_n for_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n thâ—t_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o devil_n in_o judgement_n never_o be_v a_o atheist_n because_o of_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o god_n wrath_n jam._n 4_o 19_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o bewail_v this_o foul_a vice_n there_o be_v few_o atheist_n in_o opinion_n more_o in_o affection_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n titus_n 1._o 16._o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o opinion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o atheism_n 1._o to_o think_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o micah_n 4._o 4._o 2._o to_o deny_v the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o exempt_v humane_a action_n from_o his_o determination_n 3._o to_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o practice_n which_o seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v a_o real_a blasphemy_n revel_v 2._o 9_o psa._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o hypocrite_n deny_v god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n 2._o epicurism_n this_o come_v from_o and_o tend_v to_o atheism_n psal._n 14_o 2._o 3._o scoff_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o apply_v of_o scripture_n to_o profane_a occasion_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o second_o we_o shall_v oppose_v this_o atheism_n and_o labour_n to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v meditate_v and_o ponder_v of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o those_o lesson_n which_o the_o common_a book_n of_o nature_n teach_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o imprint_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o we_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o make-god_n and_o the_o atheist_n be_v a_o mock-god_n the_o papist_n delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o the_o atheist_n deride_v 27._o his_o conscience_n popery_n comfort_v the_o flesh_n and_o atheism_n suppress_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n victor_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n his_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v call_v oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o 11._o 4._o and_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n deal_v with_o thy_o heart_n as_o junius_n his_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o he_o see_v his_o son_n be_v atheistical_a he_o lay_v a_o bible_n in_o every_o room_n that_o his_o son_n can_v look_v in_o no_o room_n but_o behold_v a_o bible_n haunt_v he_o upbraid_v he_o will_v thou_o not_o read_v i_o atheist_n will_v thou_o not_o read_v i_o and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o read_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o atheism_n the_o often_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v through_o god_n blessing_n settle_v we_o in_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o god_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a 14._o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o 8._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a
the_o repentance_n of_o ahab_n 2._o of_o punishment_n by_o which_o he_o appoint_v to_o the_o delinquent_a creature_n the_o sphanhem_n punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o rome_n 6._o 23._o which_o death_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o divers_a kind_n of_o misety_n and_o punishment_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 17._o and_o 20._o 18_o but_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o it_o john_n 3._o 36._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 16._o this_o justice_n be_v so_o essential_a come_v to_o god_n immutable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v inexorable_a that_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o creature_n sin_n nor_o free_v they_o from_o punishment_n unless_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v god_n can_v dispense_v against_o himself_o because_o sin_n do_v hurt_v the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o integrity_n therefore_o and_o perfection_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o that_o yet_o through_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o which_o due_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v thereunto_o viz._n by_o christ_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o punishnent_a equivalent_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 1._o affirmative_o when_o it_o call_v he_o just_o a_o revenger_n holy_a right_o and_o extol_v his_o justice_n exod._n 9_o 27._o psal._n 11._o 7_o jer._n 12._o 1._o 2._o negative_o when_o it_o remove_v from_o he_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n respect_n of_o person_n and_o receive_v of_o gift_n and_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o injustice_n deut._n 32._o 4._o &_o 10._o 17._o dan._n 9_o 14._o job_n 8._o 3._o 3._o affective_o when_o it_o attribute_n to_o he_o zeal_n anger_n fury_n exod._n 20._o 5._o &_o 32._o 10._o numb_a 11._o 10._o which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n such_o passion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o immutable_a justice_n 4._o symbolical_o when_o it_o call_v he_o a_o consume_a fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o compare_v he_o to_o a_o angry_a lion_n a_o arm_a soldier_n isa._n 38._o 13._o 5._o effective_o when_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 23._o god_n justice_n comprehend_v his_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v just_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n god_n justice_n 6._o be_v consider_v four_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v free_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o so_o his_o decree_n be_v just_a rom._n 9_o 13._o 14._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o common_a work_n of_o preserve_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v just_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 3._o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o infuse_v his_o grace_n and_o in_o bestow_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 4._o as_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o distributive_a but_o corrective_a his_o justice_n be_v 1._o impartial_a he_o will_v not_o spare_v 1._o multitude_n all_o sâ—dome_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v 2._o great_a one_o the_o excellency_n or_o greatness_n of_o any_o creature_n will_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o punishment_n the_o angel_n and_o adam_n fall_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o one_o sin_n 3._o nearness_n the_o jew_n god_n people_n former_o be_v now_o cast_v off_o moses_n and_o david_n be_v punish_v 2._o general_n it_o extend_v to_o a_o man_n posterity_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n 3._o inexorable_a no_o sinner_n can_v escape_v unpunished_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v punish_v in_o their_o surety_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v justice_n itself_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n a_o thing_n be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v it_o and_o not_o he_o will_v it_o because_o its_o just_a he_o will_v right_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o child_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v nor_o bribe_v god_n justice_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n under_o it_o 1._o equity_n in_o that_o he_o direct_v man_n equal_o and_o requite_v they_o equal_o command_v all_o and_o only_o good_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v promise_v and_o threaten_v fit_a and_o due_a recompense_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n 2._o truth_n whereby_o he_o declare_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o fidelity_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o arminian_n urge_v how_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n command_v a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o the_o inward_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n deny_v this_o inward_a grace_n unto_o he_o god_n may_v without_o blemish_n to_o his_o justice_n command_v man_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n although_o he_o have_v now_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o because_o once_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o he_o amyraldum_n have_v now_o lose_v it_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n ordinary_o signify_v the_o approve_v wâ—ll_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v propound_v although_o sometime_o the_o duty_n rather_o of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v declare_v by_o they_o rescrip_n ames_n ad_fw-la responsum_fw-la grevinch_n c._n 12._o deus_fw-la jubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la aug._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 16._o god_n commandment_n and_o exhortation_n show_v what_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v to_o be_v do_v as_o good_a but_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n show_v what_o he_o intend_v effectual_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v mr._n pemble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la â—uid_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n god_n give_v thou_o although_o thou_o be_v unable_a a_o law_n to_o square_v thy_o life_n by_o for_o three_o cause_n ut_fw-la scias_fw-la quid_fw-la acceperis_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la quid_fw-la amiseris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la unde_fw-la repetendum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la amiseris_fw-la it_o reprove_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 17._o psal._n 5._o 5._o gal._n 6._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v merciful_a justice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v much_o more_o be_v he_o just_a that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v be_v just_a in_o our_o action_n to_o man_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o reward_v and_o punish_v magistrate_n minister_n master_n parent_n shall_v be_v just_a we_o shall_v not_o murmur_v at_o god_n dispose_v justice_n in_o 26._o make_v we_o poor_a and_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o direct_a justice_n obey_v his_o commandment_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a mauritius_n the_o emperor_n when_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v murder_v before_o he_o and_o his_o own_o eye_n after_o bore_v out_o utter_v this_o speech_n justus_n es_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la judicia_fw-la tua_fw-la we_o shall_v get_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o and_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n shall_v affright_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n sin_v in_o secret_a keep_v bosom_n sin_n it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v uphold_v they_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n psal._n 33._o 24._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n justice_n both_o in_o fulfil_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n psal._n 7._o 18._o and_o 51._o 15._o 1._o 4._o god_n be_v true_a truth_n or_o veracity_n be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v true_a as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o say_n and_o trinitate_fw-la deed_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v real_a truth_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o property_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o which_o they_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v double_a 1._o essential_a or_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n 2._o accidental_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o
such_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a according_a as_o the_o action_n be_v inward_a truth_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o its_o conceit_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contrary_n whereto_o be_v error_n or_o misjudging_a and_o of_o the_o will_v contrary_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n outward_a 1._o of_o word_n which_o be_v logical_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v moral_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o promise_n when_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o say_v and_o hold_v still_o that_o meaning_n till_o i_o have_v actual_o make_v good_a my_o word_n 2._o of_o deed_n when_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n 1._o his_o essence_n be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o not_o in_o imagination_n alone_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n to_o know_v thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n not_o a_o bare_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o siction_n he_o have_v not_o a_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o world_n a_o very_a real_a be_v he_o be_v indeed_o such_o he_o say_v he_o be_v for_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o other_o suppose_a god_n alone_o in_o name_n and_o in_o fancy_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o be_v 2._o he_o have_v a_o true_a not_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o exact_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o willer_n of_o true_a goodness_n 3._o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v what_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n dissemble_v not_o with_o man_n 8._o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a word_n whether_o narration_n promise_n threat_n vision_n or_o prediction_n he_o be_v abundant_a in_o truth_n exod._n 34._o 6._o what_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v it_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v to_o do_v he_o intend_v and_o will_v perform_v psalm_n 89._o 33_o 34_o deut._n 7._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o promissa_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la falli_fw-la timeat_fw-la cum_fw-la promittit_fw-la veritas_fw-la aug._n confes._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 4._o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n they_o be_v not_o do_v counterfeit_o as_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o true_o psal._n 145._o 17._o rev._n 15._o 3._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o essential_o when_o it_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n 25._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o 2._o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o affirmative_o john_n 17._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 28._o and_o negative_o num._n 23_o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o heb._n 6._o 18._o reason_n 1._o all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n arise_v from_o weakness_n 9_o and_o imperfection_n or_o wickedness_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o god_n see_v to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 34._o 5._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n truth_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o immutable_o psal._n 100_o 5._o only_a true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o this_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v honour_a and_o esteem_v ergo_fw-la most_v true_a where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n seduce_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n inspire_v a_o false_a prophecy_n and_o a_o error_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v seduce_v 1._o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o threat_n and_o the_o weak_a christian_n truth_n who_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n doubt_v of_o promise_n 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o manifest_v of_o this_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v true_a like_o god_n zach._n 8._o 16._o in_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n keep_v our_o vow_n with_o god_n and_o 25._o promise_n with_o man_n god_n love_v truth_n as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 12._o 22._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o we_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o impossible_a give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v 23._o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n will_v you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o more_o receive_v 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v god_n promise_n will_v sure_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n encourage_v he_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o threat_n will_v forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o threat_n seek_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o solid_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a they_o must_v be_v happy_a truth_n be_v that_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v move_v to_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o the_o thing_n move_v we_o to_o be_v good_a be_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o end_n whereat_o we_o aim_v be_v the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n than_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n 5._o god_n be_v faithful_a rev._n 19_o 11._o first_o in_o himself_o by_o a_o uncreated_a faithfulness_n second_o in_o his_o decree_n isa_n 14._o 24_o 27._o three_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 1._o of_o creation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n 2._o of_o redemption_n heb._n 2._o 17._o 3._o of_o justification_n john_n 1._o 19_o 4._o of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n rev._n 19_o 11._o four_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n 1._o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o psalm_n 19_o 9_o 2._o his_o prediction_n be_v all_o faithful_o accomplish_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o gen._n 49._o 10._o 3._o his_o menace_n be_v most_o faithful_a 4._o his_o promise_n exod._n 12._o 41._o heb._n 10._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o man_n deprivement_n and_o angel_n issue_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o complete_a it_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v faithful_a but_o soon_o change_v so_o adam_n 4._o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o most_o high_a perfection_n reason_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n who_o most_o righteous_a will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 2._o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o perfection_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a affection_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 1._o we_o must_v ground_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o by_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o faithful_a word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 4._o 2._o all_o our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o john_n 3._o 33._o heb._n 11._o 11._o &_o 10._o 23_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 30._o 3._o all_o our_o prayer_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n dan._n 9_o 16._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 19_o psal._n 1._o 5._o 4._o all_o sound_a profession_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o genes_n 17._o 1._o psal._n 91._o 4._o 5._o all_o
at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o 6._o servetus_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la idolum_fw-la item_n cerberum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la vocabat_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o transylvania_n in_o a_o most_o pestilent_a book_n of_o they_o often_o contumelious_o call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_a who_o we_o holy_o worship_n hoornbeeck_n antisocin_a l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o p._n 415._o those_o of_o polonia_n in_o their_o catechism_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o urge_v john_n 17._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 1._o zanchy_a long_o since_o have_v vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o refute_v they_o socinus_n call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la humanae_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la inventum_fw-la infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la say_v rivet_n see_v cheynel_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n chap._n 3._o and_o ch_n 1._o p._n 6._o some_o glory_n in_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o nothing_o they_o can_v be_v non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectiones_fw-la if_o something_o they_o be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a finite_a they_o can_v be_v nor_o infinite_a then_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o infinite_n it_o be_v 1._o plain_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o 3._o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n belong_v to_o all_o 4._o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a among_o the_o creature_n that_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n the_o person_n be_v something_o and_o infinite_a each_o of_o they_o infinite_a as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o three_o infinite_n nor_o god_n so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n a_o person_n be_v essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la sua_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n though_o we_o can_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n yet_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n be_v because_o they_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o reason_n that_o say_v of_o bernard_n here_o have_v place_n scrutari_fw-la haec_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nosse_fw-la vero_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n we_o 54._o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n philem_n v._n 3._o see_v rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n 28._o foretell_v of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 16._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v very_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o thomas_n make_v his_o confession_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o title_n he_o accept_v and_o praise_v thomas_n for_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o extreme_a impiety_n have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n vide_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o by_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o name_n title_n work_n essential_a attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n 2._o 1._o divine_a name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o and_o 19_o 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o he_o 7._o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la articulo_fw-la joh._n 1._o 1._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n titus_n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o god_n over_o all_o or_o bless_v above_o all_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 76._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n the_o septuagint_n have_v express_v jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n alone_o john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o these_o title_n be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o another_o will_v never_o have_v give_v these_o title_n to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a work_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 38._o 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n even_o of_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v very_o god_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o both_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o he_o 28._o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o divine_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o joh._n 6._o 54._o and_o joh._n 5._o 21._o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 4._o redeem_v of_o mankind_n luke_n 1._o 68_o matth._n 20._o 28._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 1._o 5._o 5._o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 21._o 22._o and_o 14._o 16._o and_o of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o mat._n 13._o 41._o revel_v 1._o 1._o he_o forgive_v sin_n mark_v 9_o 2_o 5._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o principal_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 1._o omniscience_n john_n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o 23_o they_o joh._n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o omnipotency_n revel_v 1._o 8._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o 11._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 3._o eternity_n joh._n 17._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 18._o john_n 1._o 1._o isa._n 9_o 6._o 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 4._o omnipresence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o 5._o unchangeableness_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 13._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a eternal_a omnipresent_v unchangeable_a equal_a to_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 16._o be_v god_n so_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 22._o last_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o
7._o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v some_o sinful_a man_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sinful_a man_n which_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v more_o damn_v then_o save_v be_v prove_v matth._n 20._o 16._o matth._n 7._o 14._o the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o of_o god_n that_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n but_o that_o damnation_n whereto_o they_o be_v adjudge_v be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v five_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o reprobation_n or_o preterition_n 1._o such_o who_o god_n pass_v by_o he_o never_o call_v or_o not_o effectual_o calling_n be_v according_a to_o purpose_n 2._o he_o desert_n leave_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n 3._o harden_v they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o they_o shall_v prove_v apostate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 18._o 5._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n matth._n 25._o 41._o obj._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ans._n that_o be_v god_n will_v have_v some_o please_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o all_o man_n be_v take_v verse_n 1_o let_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o instance_v in_o one_o kind_n viz._n king_n all_o be_v likewise_o here_o to_o be_v take_v not_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la but_o pro_fw-la genâ—ribus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la so_o austin_n expound_v this_o place_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o quality_n all_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v universal_o every_o man_n in_o every_o age_n and_o condition_n but_o all_o oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n only_a all_o indefinite_o and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v obj._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repen_v tance_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o election_n of_o some_o and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o ans._n he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v he_o speak_v that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o include_v himself_o among_o they_o long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n therefore_o he_o mean_v those_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o he_o show_v why_o god_n stay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o all_o his_o elect_n be_v not_o gather_v see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o decree_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n than_o his_o decree_n o_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v fore-seen_a decree_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o the_o innumerable_a thing_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n profess_v our_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o decree_n psal._n 37._o 5._o 14._o they_o be_v just_o blame_v that_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n fate_n fortune_n or_o good_a luck_n as_o also_o such_o as_o be_v impatient_a under_o any_o cross_n admire_v the_o method_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o tileno_fw-it salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o desperate_a inference_n if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v *_o though_o i_o neglect_v and_o scoff_n at_o sanctity_n god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n he_o have_v decree_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o happy_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n not_o only_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o tit._n 2._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o in_o good_a thing_n the_o devil_n strive_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n in_o evil_n the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o reason_n whether_o we_o be_v predestinate_v but_o use_v the_o mean_n prove_v our_o election_n by_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o predestination_n not_o so_o much_o descendendo_fw-la by_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n as_o ascendendo_fw-la by_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o cardinal_n poole_n give_v to_o one_o who_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o may_v most_o profitable_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o advise_v he_o first_o to_o read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n because_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n fall_v on_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o great_a mystery_n handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o predestination_n take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n other_o 1._o quarrel_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o some_o rom._n 9_o 14._o that_o any_o be_v save_v it_o be_v from_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n in_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o as_o if_o of_o many_o traitor_n the_o king_n spare_v some_o and_o hang_v up_o the_o rest_n neither_o have_v the_o elect_a a_o just_a cause_n to_o glory_n nor_o the_o reprobate_a to_o complain_v since_o undeserved_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o the_o one_o due_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o other_o it_o bewray_v no_o more_o want_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o he_o take_v but_o such_o than_o it_o do_v want_v of_o power_n because_o he_o make_v not_o many_o world_n since_o the_o exercise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o wisdom_n it_o be_v unjust_a say_v the_o polonian_a church_n in_o their_o catechism_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v do_v but_o when_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o be_v refractory_a to_o his_o word_n what_o do_v he_o do_v else_o but_o punish_v those_o which_o do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v see_v more_o there_o cap._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o bran_n 2._o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o election_n corvin_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 39_o paul_n have_v not_o this_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o he_o conclude_v upon_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v general_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o certainty_n of_o man_n election_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o then_o any_o humane_a principle_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o doctrinal_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o we_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o dogmatical_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o general_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o expel_v all_o doubt_v and_o waver_v mar._n 9_o 24._o yet_o doubt_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n teach_v doubt_v and_o praise_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o humility_n and_o say_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o presumption_n they_o say_v we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o conjectural_a and_o waver_a knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n just_o therefore_o do_v luther_n term_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n non_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la diffidentiae_fw-la no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o distrust_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n exclude_v all_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o persuade_v christ._n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o have_v be_v most_o active_a for_o he_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 5._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a conjectural_a or_o moral_a 6._o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n only_o but_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
thus_o to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n those_o that_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o shall_v feed_v upon_o this_o eternal_a comfort_n it_o be_v absolute_a eternal_a immutable_a nothing_o shall_v oppose_v it_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o grace_n we_o may_v make_v our_o election_n sure_a by_o our_o call_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o our_o effectual_a call_n by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o new_a light_n 2._o a_o new_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o john_n 12._o 36._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o new_a knowledge_n wrought_v in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o our_o inability_n to_o help_v ourselves_o rom._n 2._o 23._o 2._o of_o god_n god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n who_o must_v reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o 3._o a_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o we_o now_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o faith_n rev._n 17._o 4._o these_o three_o be_v put_v together_o faithful_a choose_v and_o call_v 2._o by_o new_a obedience_n 1._o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v his_o election_n sure_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n first_o call_v than_o election_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o misery_n not_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n either_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n or_o else_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o certain_a assurance_n 2._o secret_n rev._n 2._o 17._o 3._o exceed_o sweet_a rejoice_v in_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a assurance_n the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sight_n it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n deeree_n god_n execute_v his_o decree_n by_o action_n creation_n and_o providence_n 13._o god_n work_n be_v in_o time_n 1._o past_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o present_v government_n and_o preservation_n creation_n be_v take_v 1._o strict_o when_o god_n make_v any_o creature_n of_o nothing_o mere_o of_o nothing_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o term_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o 2._o large_o when_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n but_o very_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v a_o creature_n be_v make_v as_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n creation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wendelinus_n whereby_o out_o of_o nothing_o he_o bring_v forth_o nature_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n both_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o and_o with_o the_o substance_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n both_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n or_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n make_v glory_n all_o thing_n exceed_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o thus_o creation_n be_v a_o transient_a or_o external_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o mere_a command_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o six_o day_n space_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1._o a_o action_n not_o a_o motion_n or_o change_n motion_n argue_v some_o succession_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n create_v the_o fieri_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o change_n because_o that_o suppose_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o agent_n 2._o transient_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o agent_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v whereas_o in_o immanent_a action_n as_o god_n will_v decree_n and_o personal_a action_n they_o abide_v in_o himself_o 3._o of_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a 19_o ghost_n creation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n and_o he_o create_v the_o world_n who_o be_v god_n jer._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n agree_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o psal._n 33._o 6._o he_o brood_a on_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 1_o 2._o aquinas_n parte_fw-la prima_fw-la qu._n 44._o artic._n 1._o have_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la omne_fw-la ens_fw-la esse_fw-la creatum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la the_o schoolman_n much_o dispute_n whether_o god_n may_v not_o give_v a_o create_a power_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o answer_v no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o elevate_v as_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o almighty_a act_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v always_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o prov._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 33._o 6._o 8_o 9_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o heathen_n urge_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n act_v 14._o 10._o &_o 7._o 26._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o beginning_n note_v not_o that_o there_o be_v time_n first_o and_o then_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o time_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o concreated_a but_o it_o denote_v order_n that_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 4._o act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 17._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o well_o order_v decent_a beautiful_a and_o comely_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o by_o his_o mere_a command_n as_o appear_v gen._n 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v 9_o heaven_n which_o argue_v his_o omnipotency_n 7._o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o create_v it_o no_o soon_o he_o be_v happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o without_o man_n or_o angel_n psal._n 115._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 30._o 8._o the_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n rom._n 2._o 30._o three_o attribute_n especial_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n and_o of_o nothing_o isa._n 40._o 16._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n psal._n 136._o 5._o and_o their_o exceed_a wonderful_a and_o particular_a use_n his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n plutarch_n write_v that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o ancient_a divine_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v portray_v out_o in_o stone_n wood_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n in_o their_o hand_n not_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v other_o or_o do_v believe_v it_o themselves_o that_o the_o god_n be_v fiddler_n or_o piper_n or_o use_v to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o lute_n or_o viol._n but_o because_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o fit_a or_o answer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o wiseman_n call_v in_o number_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n montague_n against_o seld._n c._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n say_v some_o 16._o be_v set_v out_o general_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o proposition_n he_o after_o explain_v by_o its_o part_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n these_o argument_n may_v persuade_v first_o and_o principal_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 3._o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 38_o &_o 39_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o some_o psalm_n almost_o whole_a as_o 104_o &_o 136._o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n by_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o 28_o do_v point_n out_o god_n to_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o work_n
whether_o may_v they_o not_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n which_o bring_v in_o pray_v â—o_o angel_n be_v lay_v down_o col._n 2._o 18._o ibid._n where_o you_o have_v a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o religious_a worship_v of_o angel_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o they_o attempt_v this_o 1._o they_o enter_v into_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v they_o tell_v whether_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o whether_o they_o know_v our_o want_n 2._o they_o follow_v their_o carnal_a mind_n because_o they_o see_v in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o great_a magistrate_n we_o use_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v of_o themselves_o so_o here_o 3._o humility_n for_o this_o they_o talk_v as_o papist_n do_v now_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v vain_a for_o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o then_o angel_n be_v ephes._n 3._o 12._o tutius_fw-la &_o jucundius_fw-la loquar_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la we_o say_v that_o all_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o noble_a creature_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o we_o and_o then_o for_o themselves_o in_o our_o judgement_n 1._o we_o honour_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o man_n they_o have_v great_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n then_o man_n have_v 2._o for_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n we_o love_v they_o because_o they_o love_v we_o and_o delight_v in_o our_o good_a be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o every_o where_fw-mi 3._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o carriage_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n 4._o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o do_v 5._o if_o angel_n shall_v appear_v visible_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o as_o more_o excellent_a creature_n but_o yet_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o civil_a or_o sraternal_a honour_n sociâ—tatis_fw-la as_o to_o our_o fellow_n servant_n but_o yet_o above_o we_o and_o not_o honour_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n the_o papist_n 5._o say_v a_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n not_o indeed_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o secondary_a yet_o still_o religious_a and_o so_o they_o say_v they_o intercede_v â—or_a we_o not_o as_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o now_o we_o will_v refute_v their_o argument_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o strong_a reason_n for_o the_o first_o all_o lawful_a reverence_n be_v command_v by_o the_o sust_a table_n and_o that_o be_v religious_a or_o else_o by_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v civil_a but_o that_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v require_v in_o neither_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_o invent_v second_o by_o general_a consent_n religious_a worship_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o ultimum_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la now_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la secundariò_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a religious_a worship_n three_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o may_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v in_o god_n primary_o and_o angel_n secondary_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a therefore_o here_o if_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a because_o of_o supernatural_a excellency_n than_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v our_o argument_n in_o general_a against_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o matth._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v heb._n 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o those_o only_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 51._o 15_o call_v upon_o i_o 3._o it_o can_v be_v of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o they_o hear_v i_o whether_o they_o be_v present_a 4._o colos._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o will-worship_n so_o that_o idolatry_n be_v here_o commit_v that_o kind_n of_o it_o quando_fw-la divinè_fw-la colitur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la john_n be_v reprove_v for_o this_o rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 9_o now_o john_n may_v have_v distinguish_v i_o do_v not_o worship_v you_o religious_o as_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o every_o man_n have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n this_o be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o it_o be_v cartwright_n general_o hold_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o do_v ascribe_v to_o every_o man_n bear_v a_o bad_a angel_n to_o afflict_v and_o a_o good_a one_o to_o defend_v he_o a_o good_a and_o ill_a genius_n as_o they_o call_v they_o becanus_n bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o there_o be_v altogether_o silence_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o for_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v care_n over_o we_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v all_o their_o care_n the_o chief_a place_n which_o most_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n be_v act._n 12._o 15._o where_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n now_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n then_o general_o receive_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o may_v give_v a_o instance_n concern_v the_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o can_v he_o sin_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o some_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v which_o all_o the_o platonist_n hold_v and_o so_o origen_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o as_o it_o do_v good_a or_o ill_n it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o well_o temper_a or_o a_o maim_a body_n especial_o they_o think_v these_o angel_n do_v appear_v a_o little_a before_o or_o after_o man_n death_n calvin_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n peculiar_o destinate_a to_o peter_n for_o that_o time_n 5._o of_o his_o imprisonment_n if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a angel_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v the_o same_o gesture_n that_o man_n have_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v render_v it_o be_v his_o messenger_n as_o the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o they_o think_v the_o messenger_n speak_v like_o he_o no_o but_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o think_v rhode_n do_v mistake_v and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o peter_n they_o may_v think_v he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v from_o peter_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o every_o man_n have_v one_o angel_n why_o do_v more_o than_o one_o carry_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o be_v many_o over_o one_o particular_a man_n cameron_n tom_n 2._o praelect_v vide_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom_n 1._o cap._n 61._o &_o voet._n thâ—s_v de_fw-fr angelis_n the_o three_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o let_v she_o be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o addition_n angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v a_o woman_n in_o public_a duty_n to_o have_v power_n that_o be_v cover_v in_o sign_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n some_o understand_v this_o proper_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n but_o different_o some_o because_o they_o be_v present_a at_o our_o assembly_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o need_v that_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o they_o answer_n that_o he_o mention_v god_n and_o christ_n before_o and_o now_o add_v these_o as_o inseparable_a servant_n which_o be_v send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n other_o as_o probable_o make_v it_o a_o new_a argument_n from_o the_o angel_n isa._n 6._o as_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n before_o god_n to_o show_v
tali_fw-la quaestione_fw-la nullus_fw-la pulsabatur_fw-la &_o pelagianis_fw-la nondum_fw-la litigantibus_fw-la securius_fw-la loquebantur_fw-la austen_n himself_o say_v moulin_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v inconsiderat_o of_o this_o point_n but_o after_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n he_o accurate_o handle_v this_o question_n like_o a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o actual_a sin_n this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v deut._n 29._o 18._o matth._n 17._o 17_o 18._o &_o 12._o 34_o 35._o luke_n 6._o 43._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o tell_v exact_o what_o sin_n be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o privative_a word_n a_o anomy_n irregularity_n illegality_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n for_o sin_n signify_v a_o miss_v the_o mark_n peccare_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la transilire_fw-la lineam_fw-la actus_fw-la indebitus_fw-la contra_fw-la debitum_fw-la finem_fw-la ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v a_o prevarication_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n austen_n 27._o say_v it_o be_v dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la or_o concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la aeternam_fw-la legem_fw-la a_o say_v deed_n or_o thought_n against_o the_o eternal_a law_n it_o may_v be_v define_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n declination_n or_o aberration_n from_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o eternal_a death_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o omit_v some_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v or_o do_v of_o some_o act_n which_o it_o forbid_v rom._n 7._o 7._o chemnitius_n have_v gather_v eight_o name_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o eight_o out_o of_o the_o new_a gerhard_n have_v add_v eight_o more_o twenty_o four_o in_o all_o see_v exo._n 34._o 7._o psa._n 12._o 13._o it_o be_v call_v a_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n a_o defection_n rebellion_n abomination_n filthiness_n and_o lewdness_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o stubbornness_n deut._n 29._o 19_o perverseness_n isa._n 30._o 10._o provocation_n the_o metaphorical_a name_n be_v innumerable_a the_o divers_a distinction_n of_o sin_n many_o have_v write_v great_a volume_n about_o the_o division_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v set_v out_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n which_o commit_v it_o or_o the_o object_n against_o who_o membrorum_fw-la they_o be_v commit_v god_n immediate_o as_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n irreligion_n unbelief_n our_o neighbour_n injustice_n oppression_n and_o ourselves_o as_o gluttony_n intemperance_n from_o the_o subject_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o inward_a of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n only_o eph._n 2._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 3_o heb._n 3._o 9_o psal._n 10._o 3._o or_o outward_a commit_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n also_o rom._n 6._o 19_o eph._n 2._o 3._o gal._n 5._o 16._o isa._n 59_o 3._o psa._n 36._o 3_o 4._o and_o 53._o 1_o 2._o from_o the_o canse_v that_o produce_v it_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n jam._n 4._o ult_n sin_n 1._o of_o ignorance_n when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a not_o know_v or_o mark_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o fact_n do_v leu._n 5._o 17._o luke_n 23._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 29._o 12._o 2._o of_o knowledge_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n know_v that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o be_v evil_a rom._n 7._o 14_o 15._o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o a_o good_a prescribe_v be_v leave_v undo_v in_o respect_n of_o substance_n manner_n or_o measure_n of_o commission_n when_o a_o thing_n forbid_a be_v commit_v 10._o eze._n 18._o 24._o and_o both_o these_o be_v either_o against_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 27._o or_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o commit_v they_o out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o obstinacy_n secret_a or_o open_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o a_o sin_n of_o negligence_n or_o infirmity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v or_o prevent_v with_o some_o soul._n sin_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v serious_o consider_v of_o the_o fact_n gal_n 6._o 1._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o of_o obstinacy_n or_o purpose_n when_o a_o man_n upon_o deliberate_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n do_v do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v offensive_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o division_n be_v in_o express_a word_n lay_v down_o numb_a 15._o 12._o psa._n 19_o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 3._o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v 1._o against_o light_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v with_o deliberation_n usual_o 3._o they_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n some_o say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o blot_n or_o blemish_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v stain_v 2._o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o become_v actual_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n other_o say_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1._o culpa_fw-la the_o fault_n 2_o macula_fw-la the_o stain_n 3._o reatus_fw-la the_o guilt_n 4._o dominium_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o sin_n the_o fault_n be_v so_o essential_o inseparable_a to_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o but_o cover_v the_o other_o three_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 2._o titus_n 1_o 15._o heb._n 12._o 15._o answerable_a to_o these_o three_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v christ_n three_o office_n 1._o his_o kingdom_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n his_o priesthood_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o stain_n of_o it_o psa._n 1_o 19_o 9_o consc._n second_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o defilement_n blot_n and_o blackness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o absence_n and_o privation_n of_o that_o moral_a rectitude_n the_o want_n of_o that_o whiteness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o action_n inclination_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o reasonable_a 2._o creature_n the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o native_a beauty_n it_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n a_o plague-sore_n vomit_n mire_n call_v a_o excrement_n jam._n 1._o 2._o it_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a land_n hos._n 4._o 4._o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n exo._n 20._o 16._o the_o name_n of_o god_n exo._n 20._o 39_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n ezek._n 13._o 19_o facinus_fw-la quos_fw-la inquinat_fw-la aequat_fw-la it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o leaven_n which_o have_v three_o property_n say_v the_o father_n serâ—it_n inflaâ—_n 15._o inficit_fw-la to_o a_o leprosy_n which_o be_v 1_o loathsome_a 2_o secret_a lurk_v in_o the_o blood_n leu._n 13._o 2._o 3_o spread_v 4_o infect_v see_v 13_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o leu._n 3._o the_o guilt_n poenam_fw-la some_o what_o which_o issue_v from_o the_o blot_n and_o blackness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o which_o the_o person_n be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a guilt_n sinful_a and_o paenall_a reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n soul_n and_o formal_a be_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v remove_v in_o sanctification_n 2._o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la reatus_fw-la formalis_fw-la seu_fw-la actualis_fw-la the_o actual_a guilt_n or_o obligation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o â—ath_v sin_v to_o punishment_n this_o be_v full_o remove_v in_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o double_a guilt_n of_o sin_n 1._o hereditary_a this_o come_v on_o all_o by_o adam_n 2._o personal_a by_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a 1._o intrinsical_a the_o merit_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o it_o deserve_v eternal_a wrath_n 2._o extrinsecall_v a_o guilt_n which_o god_n have_v add_v to_o it_o a_o power_n which_o it_o have_v to_o bind_v over_o the_o sinner_n to_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o amends_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a guilt_n of_o sin_n 1._o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o inseparable_a consequence_n of_o the_o offence_n there_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o connexion_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n as_o between_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n 2._o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o obligation_n and_o ordination_n to_o punishment_n this_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sin_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n blaspheme_v god_n but_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 3._o reatus_fw-la personae_fw-la a_o guilt_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o person_n this_o be_v
and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nought_o for_o they_o come_v from_o satan_n and_o serve_v to_o set_v he_o up_o in_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o respect_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n division_n all_o creature_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v sever_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o 5._o 1._o they_o be_v divide_v from_o god_n the_o only_a and_o chief_a good_a 2._o from_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o 3._o one_o from_o another_o isa._n 19_o begin_v 4._o from_o themselves_o we_o be_v join_v to_o satan_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o begin_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o division_n be_v not_o only_o local_a as_o that_o of_o reuben_n judg._n 5._o 15_o 16._o by_o the_o river_n jordan_n or_o in_o external_o but_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o worst_a as_o spiritual_a union_n be_v the_o best_a this_o make_v the_o difference_n in_o man_n mind_n judgement_n will_n conscience_n act_n 26._o 9_o john_n 16._o beg_v divide_a in_o the_o very_a end_n they_o propound_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o those_o end_n and_o the_o rule_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v sad_a the_o lust_n and_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n these_o sin_n especial_o 1._o idolatry_n judg._n 5._o 8._o 2._o covenant-breaking_a levit._n 26._o 25._o 3._o pride_n jer._n 13._o 9_o compare_v with_o 14._o 4._o hypocrisy_n isa._n 10._o 6._o 5._o apostasy_n argument_n against_o division_n and_o fall_v into_o party_n first_o division_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o nation_n zech._n 13._o 14._o second_o consider_v the_o several_a sin_n that_o fall_v into_o party_n put_v man_n upon_o 1._o it_o put_v they_o on_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n judg._n 5._o 15._o 2._o man_n break_v forth_o into_o bitter_a censure_v and_o revile_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o party_n prov._n 21._o 24._o james_n 4._o 11._o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o will_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o and_o take_v up_o any_o report_n for_o truth_n nehem._n 6._o 6._o and_o glad_a of_o any_o mischief_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o ezek._n 25._o 6._o 4._o this_o lay_v upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o any_o to_o oppose_v that_o party_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a in_o religion_n or_o affection_n studiorum_fw-la three_o fall_v into_o party_n be_v a_o certain_a way_n of_o ruin_n 1._o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hos._n 10._o 2._o 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n judg._n 5._o 5._o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n every_o subdivision_n be_v a_o strong_a weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o contrary_a tacitus_n part_n hist._n of_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 49._o two_o earthen_a pot_n float_v with_o this_o inscription_n si_fw-mi collidimur_fw-la frangimur_fw-la if_o we_o impera_fw-la knock_v we_o crack_v be_v long_o ago_o make_v the_o emblem_n of_o england_n and_o the_o low_a country_n but_o may_v now_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n that_o england_n be_v never_o destroy_v but_o religion_n when_o divide_v within_o itself_o our_o civil_a division_n bring_v in_o the_o roman_n the_o saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n though_o our_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a breach_n be_v very_o great_a lam._n 2._o 13._o yet_o god_n can_v and_o will_v heal_v all_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o saint_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o isa._n 2._o 4._o &_o 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 13._o &_o 30._o 26._o &_o 32._o 18._o &_o 33._o 20._o ezek._n 28._o 24._o jer._n 32._o 39_o zeph._n 3._o 9_o zech._n 14._o 9_o 2._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o three_o time_n in_o john_n 17._o viz._n 21_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 3._o christ_n die_v to_o make_v his_o people_n one_o ephes._n 2._o from_o 14._o to_o the_o late_a end_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 8._o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v some_o cement_n or_o reconcile_a grace_n faith_n repentance_n charity_n col._n 3._o 14._o and_o humility_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n peace_n with_o truth_n or_o peace_n and_o holiness_n be_v join_v together_o in_o scripture_n 1_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o heal_v our_o division_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o one_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 14_o 15._o see_v phil._n 3._o 14_o 15._o drunkenness_n germaniam_fw-la drunkenness_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n isa._n 28._o 1._o deut._n 32._o 32._o prov._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v the_o apostle_n solomon_n forbid_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o wine_n bibber_n the_o prophet_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n drunkenness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o drunkard_n one_o of_o those_o who_o paul_n exclude_v from_o heaven_n nature_n condemn_v it_o it_o trample_v under_o foot_n at_o once_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o gospel_n too_o first_o for_o the_o law_n it_o violate_v each_o commandment_n the_o first_o the_o drunkard_n make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n he_o can_v exercise_v knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n fear_v confidence_n remembrance_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o virtue_n it_o break_v the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o direct_a breach_n of_o our_o vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o renew_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o we_o then_o renounce_v again_o it_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o pray_v read_v meditate_v or_o do_v any_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n it_o break_v the_o three_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n and_o so_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a it_o cause_v that_o one_o can_v neither_o see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n nor_o do_v any_o work_n to_o his_o glory_n nor_o show_v forth_o thankfulness_n for_o benefit_n nor_o patience_n in_o cross_n and_o because_o it_o fill_v the_o mouth_n full_a of_o foul_a and_o desperate_a oath_n the_o four_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o one_o be_v drink_v on_o the_o lordsday_n it_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o holy_a work_n the_o five_o it_o make_v one_o despise_v parent_n magistrate_n all_o governor_n it_o make_v he_o abuse_v wife_n child_n servant_n and_o all_o his_o inferior_n it_o make_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o equal_n and_o despise_v all_o in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o the_o six_o it_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o breed_v vile_a disease_n dropsy_n fever_n redness_n of_o eye_n make_v he_o rail_v revile_v quarrel_n and_o kill_v and_o commit_v all_o insolent_a injury_n and_o hazard_n himself_o to_o untimely_a death_n gal._n 5._o 21._o the_o seven_o for_o it_o fill_v heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o all_o full_a of_o filthiness_n it_o inflame_v the_o body_n to_o lust_n a_o drunken_a lot_n will_v commit_v incest_n rom._n 13._o 13._o the_o eight_o it_o be_v a_o waste_n of_o time_n and_o good_n and_o a_o rob_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o family_n it_o often_o encit_v to_o cozenage_n and_o beguile_a it_o be_v gross_a injustice_n the_o nine_o it_o make_v he_o full_a of_o brag_v and_o boast_v and_o backbiting_a his_o tongue_n be_v as_o full_a of_o vanity_n as_o his_o head_n of_o vapour_n the_o ten_o it_o fill_v the_o mind_n full_a of_o lewd_a imagination_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o satan_n suggestion_n perkins_n on_o revel_n 2._o 14._o show_n that_o popery_n break_v every_o commandment_n mr_n paget_n in_o his_o admonition_n touch_v talmudique_fw-la allegation_n pag._n 422._o to_o 436._o show_n how_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n break_v every_o commandment_n it_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n it_o oppress_v the_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n grow_v hard-hearted_a and_o fill_v man_n full_a of_o presumption_n there_o be_v a_o street_n in_o rome_n call_v vicus_n sobrius_fw-la the_o sober_a street_n but_o be_v there_o a_o village_n in_o england_n that_o may_v be_v call_v villa_n sobria_fw-la the_o sober_a village_n if_o a_o man_n though_o he_o loathe_v drunkenness_n shall_v to_o symbolize_v with_o wicked_a company_n drink_v immoderate_o yet_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v not_o ebriosus_fw-la a_o old_a soak_a drunkard_n yet_o he_o be_v â—brius_fw-la he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a privation_n of_o reason_n 1._o aptitudinal_n when_o a_o man_n drink_v so_o immoderate_o that_o there_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o disturb_v reason_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a brain_n and_o
〈◊〉_d say_v he_o de_fw-fr eccles._n different_a form_n of_o church_n and_o church-government_n in_o one_o state_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o strife_n and_o division_n therein_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n say_v m._n durie_n in_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o state_n to_o reject_v a_o approve_a way_n of_o government_n which_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n have_v receive_v all_o this_o while_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n way_n and_o by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v safe_a sound_a and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o another_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o try_v but_o in_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o three_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n the_o slight_a the_o cause_n of_o separation_n the_o great_a the_o fault_n of_o schism_n when_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o orthodox_n truth_n yet_o separate_v for_o lesser_a matter_n the_o true_a saint_n in_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v never_o bid_v go_v out_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o babylon_n m._n vines_n the_o first_o separatist_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v one_o be_v cain_n gen._n 4._o 16._o enforcement_n to_o love_n be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o that_o question_n of_o separation_n in_o scripture_n be_v dark_a see_v m._n gillespy_n miscel_n c._n 10._o and_o 15._o and_o m._n manton_n on_o jam._n 3._o 17._o schisma_fw-la est_fw-la secessio_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la negotio_fw-la vel_fw-la temeraria_fw-la vel_fw-la injusta_fw-la cameron_n de_fw-fr eocles_n schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o external_a communion_n with_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n m._n ball_n against_o separation_n c._n 8._o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n d._n field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o we_o do_v not_o leave_v communion_n of_o true_a church_n for_o corruption_n and_o sin_n but_o only_o 57_o abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o witness_v against_o it_o in_o other_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n you_o send_v i_o unto_o such_o a_o book_n of_o m._n robinson_n as_o himself_o do_v begin_v to_o revoke_v pubpublique_o as_o be_v unsound_a in_o divers_a thing_n whereas_o i_o refer_v you_o unto_o a_o late_a book_n of_o his_o 59_o make_v with_o ripe_a deliberation_n and_o in_o no_o part_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o public_o revoke_v his_o book_n which_o you_o send_v i_o unto_o be_v his_o justification_n of_o separation_n be_v sick_a of_o king_n jehorams_fw-mi incurable_a disease_n the_o gut_n of_o it_o fall_v out_o day_n by_o day_n yea_o he_o open_o pluck_v out_o some_o of_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o especial_o who_o much_o follow_v m._n robinson_n england_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o sedition_n self-love_n self-seeking_a slander_n sedition_n sedition_n be_v a_o sin_n whereto_o people_n be_v much_o incline_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o present_a governor_n which_o rule_v we_o according_a to_o law_n and_o follow_v other_o governor_n who_o rise_v up_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o leave_v a_o david_n and_o follow_v a_o sheba_n the_o israelite_n raise_v sedition_n against_o david_n by_o mean_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o their_o rebellion_n that_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o pitch_a field_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o their_o captain_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o more_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n 2_o sam._n 19_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n stir_v up_o a_o great_a multitude_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o another_o time_n of_o themselves_o they_o rise_v against_o moses_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o because_o they_o want_v water_n at_o another_o time_n they_o cry_v to_o have_v a_o captain_n and_o return_v back_o to_o egypt_n m._n hobbs_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o government_n c._n 12._o reckon_v up_o these_o two_o among_o other_o wild_a one_o as_o seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n belong_v to_o each_o single_a man_n and_o say_v legitimate_a king_n make_v the_o thing_n they_o command_v just_a by_o command_v they_o and_o those_o which_o they_o forbid_v unjust_a by_o forbid_v they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v subject_n beast_n and_o the_o magistrate_n god_n 2._o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o study_n and_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v supernatural_o infuse_v and_o inspire_v unto_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o i_o understand_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o why_o any_o man_n who_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n this_o opinion_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o see_v phil._n 1._o 29._o eph._n 1._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 2._o one_o indeed_o say_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v infuse_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o acquisite_a god_n have_v ordain_v not_o to_o infuse_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o hear_v pray_v care_v study_v and_o endeavour_v some_o say_v there_o 11._o be_v no_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o but_o several_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n act_v with_o we_o where_o grace_n be_v wrought_v we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v and_o draw_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o infuse_a habit_n grace_n be_v call_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o phil._n 1._o 6._o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o see_v eph._n 2._o 10._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n how_o severe_o do_v god_n punish_v it_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o gape_v wide_a and_o swallow_v they_o up_o solomon_n condemn_v it_o say_v meddle_v not_o with_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o change_v gal._n 5._o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o curse_a that_o be_v rail_v upon_o or_o use_v ill_a wish_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o than_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o precept_n for_o duty_n and_o subjection_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o obey_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o due_o subject_a to_o authority_n the_o jesuit_n be_v still_o tamper_n about_o kingdom_n monarchy_n commonwealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n how_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o mutiny_n contention_n sedition_n rebellion_n and_o uproar_n watson_n quodlibet_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n quodl_n 5._o answer_v to_o the_o four_o article_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o aesop_n trumpeter_n who_o be_v take_v in_o war_n make_v his_o lamentation_n say_v that_o he_o never_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o any_o nor_o shoot_v at_o any_o but_o the_o enemy_n answer_v thou_o have_v animate_v other_o thou_o have_v put_v courage_n rage_n and_o fury_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n saint_n peter_n and_o jude_n do_v blame_v they_o which_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o in_o authority_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o even_o among_o those_o nation_n which_o never_o have_v any_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n to_o magistrate_n be_v always_o maintain_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v absolute_o requisite_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n see_v without_o government_n the_o society_n of_o man_n can_v never_o continue_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n no_o man_n can_v possess_v his_o own_o good_n enjoy_v his_o own_o land_n and_o house_n live_v comfortable_o with_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o give_v himself_o to_o any_o profitable_a call_n and_o endeavour_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o principal_a virtue_n by_o which_o all_o man_n
that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a that_o david_n and_o peter_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n second_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v real_o and_o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 12._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n some_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n follow_v this_o exposition_n one_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o urge_v deliver_v for_o his_o opinion_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o suffer_v in_o the_o local_a hell_n opposite_a to_o his_o ascend_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o advancement_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o abasement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o creature_n and_o act_v 2._o 24._o 31._o to_o take_v soul_n say_v he_o there_o for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o howsoever_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o compel_v yet_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n seem_v unreasonable_a the_o literal_a text_n therefore_o here_o say_v he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n 16._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o do_v any_o way_n as_o by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o extreme_a torment_n which_o may_v exaltation_n seem_v to_o be_v signife_v by_o burn_v the_o sin-offering_n after_o it_o be_v kill_v after_o to_o show_v that_o not_o alone_a death_n be_v suffer_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n of_o etc._n david_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n may_v very_o fit_o import_v so_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o leave_v there_o and_o peter_n act_v 2._o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v well_o be_v interpret_v those_o pain_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o death_n be_v death_n be_v only_o painful_a otherwise_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o natural_a death_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o free_v neither_o be_v they_o more_o loose_v from_o he_o then_o from_o every_o other_o man_n see_v every_o man_n see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o outward_a torment_n by_o die_v paul_n also_o may_v mean_v this_o in_o mention_v of_o a_o curse_a death_n and_o 13._o say_v he_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o into_o their_o torment_n though_o not_o into_o the_o sinful_a thing_n that_o accompany_v their_o torment_n david_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 13._o say_v in_o one_o psalm_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n now_o the_o low_a hell_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o infernal_a pit_n which_o be_v far_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n this_o say_v the_o same_o worthy_a divine_a commend_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o 2._o christ_n love_n and_o show_v the_o abominablenesse_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v do_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o other_o hold_v that_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n vide_fw-la sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 36_o etc._n etc._n christ._n neither_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hell_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n gehenna_n use_v which_o be_v always_o restrain_v to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n design_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_a and_o be_v use_v of_o all_o with_o no_o difference_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o occur_v but_o once_o luke_n 16._o 23._o where_o necessary_o it_o etc._n signify_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o yet_o not_o there_o from_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n but_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v there_o use_v for_o as_o bucer_n learned_o note_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o gehennâ_fw-la because_o in_o torment_n and_o in_o flame_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n have_v profess_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o his_o ascension_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o make_v even_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o they_o will_v never_o sure_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o bless_a luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n tell_v theophilus_n that_o he_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o will_v write_v to_o he_o in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v catechize_v but_o of_o descent_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o theophilus_n learn_v and_o certain_o know_v 3._o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o rehearse_v certain_a chief_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n rehearse_v the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o this_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o have_v rehearse_v it_o in_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v he_o affirm_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o he_o preach_v will_v suffice_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o 4._o if_o christ_n do_v go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o present_o after_o his_o death_n it_o go_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n luke_n 23._o inferos_fw-la 43._o which_o word_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n some_o think_v by_o paradise_n no_o certain_a place_n be_v design_v but_o that_o be_v paradise_n wherever_o christ_n be_v and_o wheresoever_o god_n may_v be_v see_v because_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n many_o modern_a interpreter_n say_v sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 39_o much_o favour_n this_o opinion_n and_o cite_v austin_n and_o beda_n as_o author_n of_o it_o quam_fw-la verè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la he_o say_v he_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o paradise_n where_o then_o he_o be_v not_o but_o if_o paradise_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o place_n whence_o god_n be_v see_v when_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v in_o paradise_n paradise_n be_v put_v often_o for_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 2._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n he_o sin_v therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o day_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n some_o say_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o spring_v top._n from_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o
practise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o to_o make_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n but_o to_o set_v a_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o ministry_n doctor_n hampton_n on_o that_o place_n see_v more_o there_o we_o confess_v say_v bishop_n davenant_n determinat_fw-la 42._o that_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n and_o power_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o parity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o or_o any_o where_o establish_v which_o they_o maintain_v who_o oppose_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o great_a in_o power_n then_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n which_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o disciple_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v concern_v officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o instance_n be_v of_o officer_n of_o different_a kind_n among_o who_o there_o may_v be_v superiority_n and_o inferiority_n as_o there_o be_v among_o we_o between_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n but_o one_o apostle_n have_v not_o superiority_n over_o another_o or_o one_o evangelist_n over_o another_o smectymn_n answer_v to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o add_v to_o this_o armachanus_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n dr_n whitaker_n and_o saravia_n with_o other_o make_z bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o order_n though_o different_a degree_n learned_a divine_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n episcopati_fw-la differ_v rather_o in_o execution_n of_o some_o act_n of_o their_o order_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n only_o then_o in_o their_o essential_a order_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o eminency_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o his_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n d._n featley_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o everard_n a_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v say_v beza_n episcopus_fw-la divinus_fw-la humanus_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o humane_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v with_o they_o by_o fix_a law_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o diabolical_a bishop_n he_o mean_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o humble_a remonst_z quer._n about_o episc._n see_v m._n bains_n dioc._n trial_n and_o cartw._n against_o whitg_n m._n gillesp._n aaron_n rod_n blossom_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o 3._o and_o gers._fw-la buâ—_n and_o mr_n seld._n eâ—tych_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o plead_v that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n but_o chamier_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o monarchy_n simple_o excel_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n because_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n by_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o wise_o powerful_o and_o profitable_o administer_v yet_o say_v he_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o in_o that_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v monarchy_n simple_o but_o describe_v with_o its_o certain_a circumstance_n viz._n of_o the_o person_n which_o rule_n or_o be_v rule_v and_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v there_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o three_o form_n of_o government_n episcopal_n most_o conformable_a to_o monarchy_n presbyterial_a to_o aristocracy_n and_o independent_a as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o democracy_n presbyterial_a be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o reformation_n in_o geneva_n and_o independent_a than_o new-england_n episcopacy_n be_v either_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n d._n featleys_n sac._n nem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la sit_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la aut_fw-la aristocraticum_fw-la whether_o eccles._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a or_o aristrocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o govern_v in_o common_a and_o with_o like_a authority_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o seclude_v but_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o church-matter_n it_o be_v a_o democracy_n or_o popular_a estate_n cartw._n reply_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 35._o he_o say_v the_o same_o on_o ephes._n 4._o 5._o whitaker_n have_v the_o like_a cont_n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n q._n 1._o c._n 1._o of_o counsel_n or_o synod_n the_o name_n of_o synod_n do_v in_o in_o his_o primary_n and_o large_a acception_n agree_v to_o every_o ibid._n assembly_n so_o do_v the_o name_n of_o council_n to_o every_o assembly_n of_o consultation_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o coetus_fw-la and_o import_v the_o assembly_n of_o any_o multitude_n which_o meet_v and_o come_v together_o the_o late_a be_v derive_v of_o cilia_fw-la 2._o whence_o also_o supercilium_fw-la import_v the_o common_a or_o joint_a intend_v or_o bend_v their_o eye_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o assembly_n but_o both_o these_o word_n be_v now_o draw_v from_o those_o their_o large_a and_o primitive_a signification_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o use_n of_o speech_n restrain_v and_o appropriate_v to_o those_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherein_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n dr_n crakanth_n vigilius_n dormitans_fw-la cap._n 19_o coetus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la decidendas_fw-la controversias_fw-la convocatur_fw-la synodus_fw-la seu_fw-la concilium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la wendelinus_n a_o synod_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n consist_v of_o fit_a person_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o discover_v and_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a case_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hooker_n survey_v of_o church-discipline_n part_n 4._o c._n 3._o if_o counsel_n have_v be_v simple_o necessary_a christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v somewhere_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o yet_o we_o read_v no_o where_o do_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n remain_v safe_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o a_o general_a council_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o humane_a council_n and_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n and_o though_o a_o council_n conduce_v to_o its_o external_a state_n yet_o the_o life_n and_o satiety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o it_o a_o council_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a the_o council_n which_o represent_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o one_o assembly_n be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n when_o it_o represent_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o consociation_n of_o many_o assembly_n it_o be_v call_v either_o a_o national_a council_n if_o ambassador_n come_v from_o all_o province_n into_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v disperse_v to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n if_o the_o church_n send_v only_o from_o one_o province_n deputy_n to_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o most_o famous_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v those_o four_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a
reason_n 1._o this_o wisdom_n look_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o false_a good_n and_o so_o carry_v a_o man_n further_o from_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a 2._o such_o wisdom_n enable_v a_o man_n better_a to_o devise_v and_o contrive_v sinful_a erterprise_n so_o that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o mean_v fit_a and_o apt_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o evil_a design_n or_o intention_n which_o be_v within_o he_o 3._o it_o know_v how_o if_o need_v be_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v sin_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o fair_a pretence_n and_o shift_n and_o to_o excuse_v and_o defend_v it_o 4._o it_o cause_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o other_o they_o listen_v to_o his_o counsel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v and_o follow_v it_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o hypocrite_n than_o some_o true_a saint_n because_o of_o their_o great_a natural_a ability_n more_o ample_a instruction_n and_o better_a education_n we_o know_v say_v paul_n that_o all_o man_n have_v knowledge_n he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o sai_z james._n thus_o the_o pharisee_n brag_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n upbraid_v the_o people_n with_o ignorance_n those_o that_o shall_v allege_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n st_n paul_n yield_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o true_a christian_a be_v ready_a to_o know_v all_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o his_o knowledge_n submit_v his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n whole_o to_o god_n and_o not_o detain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n not_o willing_o wink_v or_o refuse_v to_o know_v but_o the_o hypocrite_n refuse_v knowledge_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o will_v wink_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o mocker_n peter_n say_v of_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2._o the_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o studious_a and_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o religion_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n speculative_a point_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v solid_a in_o his_o knowledge_n care_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v the_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v faith_n love_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o tend_v to_o practice_v second_o in_o the_o manner_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v confuse_v of_o the_o 27._o true_a christian_a be_v distinct_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v only_o literal_a the_o other_o be_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o great_a and_o good_a the_o other_o have_v a_o application_n of_o they_o as_o good_a to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o christian_a apply_v his_o knowledge_n to_o himself_o to_o discover_v his_o own_o way_n and_o ult_n to_o rectifice_n and_o teach_v himself_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o censure_v or_o only_o to_o talk_v and_o discourse_n with_o applause_n 2._o the_o christian_a man_n fall_v to_o practice_v his_o knowledge_n he_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n only_o talk_v and_o though_o he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o do_v it_o not_o build_v 10._o upon_o the_o sand_n last_o the_o hypocrite_n knowledge_n puff_v he_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o make_v he_o despise_v those_o which_o do_v know_v less_o than_o himself_o these_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sanctify_a man_n humble_v he_o 2._o motive_n to_o gospel-knowledge_n consider_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o no_o knowledge_n no_o grace_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 12._o 1._o humility_n come_v by_o it_o isa._n 31._o 18._o 2._o strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n heb._n 10._o 36._o no_o knowledge_n no_o duty_n our_o service_n must_v be_v reasonable_a god_n regard_v not_o blind_a obedience_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 9_o joh._n 4._o 22._o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a second_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n for_o this_o very_a end_n act_v 26._o 18._o observe_v how_o the_o promise_n run_v psal._n 19_o 7._o jer._n 31._o 34._o isa._n 35._o 18._o three_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a study_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o only_o the_o bible_n teach_v this_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o way_n god_n alone_o must_v teach_v you_o you_o must_v see_v god_n by_o his_o own_o light_n the_o jew_n be_v honour_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 24._o 3._o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a 1._o it_o have_v a_o heal_a virtue_n heal_v the_o understanding_n 2._o make_v every_o one_o spiritual_o wise_a that_o have_v it_o 3._o will_v keep_v the_o man_n soul_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n prov._n 2._o 4._o the_o devil_n much_o oppose_v it_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bible_n burn_v or_o corrupt_v mercy_n a_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v a_o merciful_a man_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 25_o 26._o our_o saviour_n imitate_v itself_o or_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o david_n say_v matth._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a st_n paul_n bid_v the_o colossian_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a to_o put_v on_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n you_o see_v what_o apparel_n we_o must_v wear_v if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o be_v what_o virtue_n we_o must_v get_v and_o practice_v as_o constant_o as_o we_o put_v on_o our_o clothes_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n warm_a and_o decent_a one_o be_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n tender_a mercy_n mioah_n 6._o 8._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v god_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o sacrifice_n isa._n 32._o 8._o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o 3._o 7._o queen_n anne_z of_o bullen_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a of_o a_o hundred_o crown_n and_o other_o he_o apparel_n which_o she_o give_v weekly_o a_o year_n before_o she_o be_v crown_v both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n give_v also_o wonderful_a much_o prime_a alm_n to_o widow_n and_o other_o poor_a householder_n continual_o till_o she_o be_v apprehend_v and_o she_o send_v her_o subalmner_n to_o the_o town_n about_o where_o she_o lay_v that_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v make_v a_o bill_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a householder_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o some_o town_n receive_v seven_o eight_o or_o ten_o pound_n to_o buy_v cow_n withal_o according_a as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o town_n be_v she_o also_o maintain_v many_o learned_a man_n in_o cambridge_n she_o carry_v ever_o about_o her_o a_o certain_a little_a purse_n out_o of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v wont_n daily_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a think_v no_o day_n well_o spend_v wherein_o some_o man_n have_v not_o fare_v the_o better_a by_o some_o benefit_n at_o her_o hand_n mr_n fox_n himself_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n cruel_a to_o himself_o to_o give_v the_o very_a clothes_n off_o his_o back_n rather_o than_o the_o naked_a shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v my_o lord_n harrington_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o allowance_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n his_o allowance_n be_v 1000_o lb_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la master_n whateley_n do_v the_o like_a as_o master_n schudder_v relate_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v both_o very_a bountiful_a himself_o and_o do_v much_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o that_o duty_n in_o his_o preach_n the_o like_a do_v mr._n john_n underwood_n of_o all-hallows_n in_o bread_n street_n every_o year_n christ._n when_o he_o make_v up_o his_o book_n and_o have_v sum_v up_o his_o debt_n and_o gain_n he_o will_v constant_o reserve_v the_o ten_o and_o write_v himself_o so_o much_o debtor_n to_o god_n the_o better_a ten_o of_o his_o estate_n he_o give_v
4._o that_o it_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n revel_v 9_o 20._o 2._o by_o the_o minister_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n work_v in_o the_o prophet_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 2._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n col._n 2._o 18._o 3._o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o gal._n 6._o 13._o 4._o horrible_a hypocrisy_n matth._n 23._o 13_o 14._o 5._o worldly_n wisdom_n and_o fleshly_a end_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o 6._o a_o constant_a ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o they_o while_o they_o sleep_v the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n 7._o cowardice_n gal._n 6._o 12._o 3._o by_o the_o people_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o hos._n 5._o 11._o amos_n 4._o 5._o three_o thing_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v certain_a order_n of_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v each_o action_n of_o each_o kind_n so_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o action_n of_o give_v take_z eat_a drink_v with_o the_o thing_n hereby_o represent_v be_v part_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o solemnity_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v 3._o those_o part_n and_o kind_n now_o the_o two_o former_a must_v be_v express_o command_v the_o late_a must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nor_o condemn_v only_o a_o thing_n of_o solemnity_n be_v change_v into_o a_o part_n when_o a_o religious_a necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n conceive_v to_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o priest_n garment_n in_o the_o law_n thus_o for_o example_n prayer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n be_v part_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o name_n necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o now_o whether_o i_o pray_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n whether_o with_o eye_n lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o whether_o kneel_v or_o stand_v whether_o with_o my_o head_n cover_v or_o uncover_v these_o be_v certain_a point_n of_o solemnity_n as_o it_o be_v adjunct_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o use_v no_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v condemn_v nor_o neglect_v any_o that_o be_v command_v but_o if_o i_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religious_a necessity_n to_o god-ward_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o such_o and_o conceive_v that_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a for_o my_o good_a there_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o not_o have_v any_o such_o warrant_n from_o god_n i_o do_v now_o turn_v the_o circumstance_n into_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n of_o false_a worship_n the_o several_a kind_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_n i._o ordinary_n 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o indifferent_a first_o public_a such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v usual_o and_o only_o perform_v in_o public_a assembly_n of_o whole_a congregation_n in_o one_o know_a appoint_a place_n as_o be_v open_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o god_n such_o be_v two_o alone_a 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v two_o main_a part_n 1._o the_o explication_n and_o declaration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o that_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v admonish_v exhort_v correct_v comfort_n for_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a the_o second_o public_a worship_n be_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v two_o alone_a 1._o the_o seal_n of_o engraff_v into_o christ_n body_n call_v baptism_n where_o the_o part_n be_v outward_a wash_v with_o water_n inward_a bestow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v and_o purge_v the_o soul._n 2._o the_o seal_n of_o our_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v outward_a on_o the_o minister_n part_v take_v blessing_n break_v distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o receiver_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n inward_a certain_a work_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n in_o receive_v he_o this_o be_v public_a worship_n second_o private_a two_o 1._o meditation_n by_o one_o self_n alone_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o meditate_v any_o particular_a matter_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o one_o self_n 2._o conference_n with_o a_o few_o other_o which_o be_v a_o mutual_a propound_v of_o timothy_n man_n judgement_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o mutual_a edify_n as_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n three_o indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v both_o public_o and_o private_o yea_o which_o must_v be_v do_v both_o in_o private_a by_o each_o person_n and_o family_n and_o also_o may_v be_v do_v and_o most_o of_o they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n these_o be_v ordinary_a which_o must_v be_v of_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n day_n by_o day_n as_o occasion_n serve_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v which_o be_v a_o intentive_a observe_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o such_o godly_a book_n as_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v more_o plain_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o 2._o catechise_v which_o be_v a_o particular_a teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n necessary_o require_v of_o all_o householder_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o young_a or_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o the_o householder_n it_o be_v apparent_a 7._o in_o that_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v whet_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o child_n for_o minister_n let_v he_o that_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o 6._o that_o catechize_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n where_o catechise_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o 3._o prayer_n pray_v continual_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o private_a prayer_n enter_v into_o 6._o thy_o closet_n and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o public_a worship_n 4._o sing_v of_o psalm_n whether_o scripture_n or_o other_o conformable_a unto_o scripture_n make_v by_o godly_a man_n one_o self_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o some_o think_v for_o so_o say_v 16._o david_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n edify_v yourselves_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n the_o word_n translate_v hymn_n signify_v such_o a_o song_n as_o be_v utter_v with_o voice_n alone_o but_o spiritual_a song_n and_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o any_o well_o tune_a instrument_n of_o music_n but_o must_v be_v so_o perform_v as_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o these_o be_v ordinary_a service_n the_o extraordinary_a service_n be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o particular_a and_o special_a occasion_n either_o public_a or_o private_a such_o be_v 1._o fast_v which_o be_v the_o set_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n at_o least_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o feast_v which_o be_v the_o set_n of_o so_o much_o time_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o rejoice_v 3._o vow_v which_o be_v a_o tie_n of_o one_o soul_n by_o god_n name_n unto_o god_n self_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o his_o furtherance_n in_o godliness_n these_o be_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v and_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o each_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o each_o man_n and_o woman_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n constant_o to_o perform_v the_o public_a and_o private_a as_o god_n give_v ability_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a upon_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o fall_v out_o to_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o
and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a worship_n the_o manner_n follow_v which_o be_v as_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o the_o matter_n neither_o shall_v any_o service_n we_o perform_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_o than_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o â—anâ—â—_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n know_v four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o god_n service_n in_o this_o kind_n 1._o sincerity_n 2._o diligence_n 3._o faith_n 4._o reverence_n and_o when_o we_o do_v worship_n true_o diligent_o faithful_o reverent_o than_o we_o also_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o and_o fruitful_o for_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n deny_v it_o of_o be_v some_o that_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n what_o we_o do_v for_o a_o right_a end_n attain_v of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o right_a motive_n god_n commandment_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v true_o for_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o show_v we_o make_v and_o meaning_n we_o have_v to_o the_o sincere_a perform_n of_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a augustine_n 1._o that_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o right_a motive_n which_o must_v be_v god_n commandment_n because_o he_o require_v we_o so_o to_o serve_v he_o not_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 2._o for_o a_o right_a end_n which_o must_v be_v the_o show_v of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o win_v of_o grace_n from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 3._o with_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o scripture_n require_v this_o in_o prayer_n by_o special_a name_n say_v that_o god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o get_v grace_n from_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o preacher_n preach_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n instrument_n in_o convert_v and_o edify_v soul_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o people_n come_v to_o church_n be_v that_o by_o hear_v their_o soul_n may_v live_v see_v god_n have_v appoint_v preach_v to_o save_v man_n when_o we_o do_v in_o our_o soul_n aim_v at_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o worship_n we_o perform_v seek_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v profit_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n this_o be_v truth_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v diligence_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o truth_n and_o be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o always_o they_o go_v together_o as_o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o word_n signify_v both_o negligent_o and_o guileful_o in_o that_o speech_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v god_n work_n negligent_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o must_v serve_v he_o heedful_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o hypocrite_n mark_n 4._o 23_o 24._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 2._o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n ezek_n ult_n ult_n revel_v 21._o 3._o he_o be_v there_o present_a 1._o in_o majesty_n exod._n 40._o 34._o 2_o chron_n 5._o 14._o isa._n 6._o 7._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wedding_n feast_n matth._n 22._o where_o the_o king_n come_v in_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o in_o holiness_n isa._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 48._o 1._o ezek_n 45._o latter_a end_n rev._n 4._o 8._o 3._o as_o a_o judge_n ezek._n 22._o 2._o rom._n 2._o 14._o job_n 9_o 15_o 4._o in_o jealousy_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v quicksight_v josh._n 24._o 19_o 2._o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o your_o converse_v with_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o word-service_n it_o he_o may_v be_v render_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v 1._o a_o straight_a rule_n psal._n 19_o 7._o one_o may_v quick_o go_v awry_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a rule_n rom._n 7._o 12._o 3._o a_o harmonious_a rule_n jam._n 2._o 10._o 3._o consider_v the_o evil_a frame_n of_o your_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o rule_n 1._o there_o be_v much_o enmity_n in_o they_o to_o every_o duty_n 2._o much_o inadvertency_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3._o looseness_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o thought_n jer._n 4._o 14._o 4._o god_n be_v more_o honour_a or_o dishonour_v in_o your_o religious_a duty_n then_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n there_o they_o active_o intentional_o and_o sole_o intend_v his_o glory_n therefore_o more_o of_o their_o spirit_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o in_o these_o duty_n then_o in_o all_o their_o other_o action_n psal._n 103._o 5._o 5._o the_o devil_n be_v there_o present_a matth._n 13._o 19_o 1._o as_o a_o accuser_n as_o of_o job._n 2._o as_o a_o opposer_n zach._n 1._o 2._o 3._o as_o a_o executioner_n isa._n 29._o 13_o 14._o this_o diligence_n be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n to_o procure_v to_o one_o self_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o exercise_n a_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o which_o these_o exercise_n be_v to_o work_v this_o diligence_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o take_a pain_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o these_o exercise_n before_o hand_n 2._o a_o due_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o they_o 3._o a_o due_a usemaking_a afterward_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a natural_a unfitness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v any_o religious_a work_n any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o unfit_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n must_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n before_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n as_o it_o be_v for_o 2._o prayer_n meditation_n hear_v when_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o worldly_a matter_n it_o be_v make_v very_o unapt_a to_o matter_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o can_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o discreet_a manner_n it_o ought_v wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v new_o tune_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o pain_n of_o a_o good_a man_n without_o which_o his_o follow_a labour_n be_v lose_v this_o preparation_n be_v double_a 1._o common_a to_o all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 2._o proper_a to_o some_o special_a exercise_n the_o common_a preparation_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v both_o that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n require_v 94._o and_o what_o good_a he_o intend_v by_o and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v uâ—_n perform_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v well_o worship_v god_n in_o anything_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v convenient_a information_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o that_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v pray_v except_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o who_o to_o be_v make_v in_o who_o name_n and_o what_o good_a he_o shall_v attain_v by_o it_o nor_o read_v nor_o hear_v unless_o he_o know_v the_o needfulness_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v in_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v thence_o instruct_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n which_o must_v be_v first_o lay_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v what_o the_o exercise_n be_v what_o good_a it_o will_v bring_v how_o necessary_o require_v that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o not_o serve_v god_n he_o know_v not_o with_o what_o 2._o a_o man_n before_o he_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n about_o such_o work_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n yea_o renew_v his_o repentance_n bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o late_a commit_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a measure_n of_o grief_n in_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a determination_n of_o heart_n to_o strive_v more_o against_o they_o for_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o a_o foul_a hand_n the_o sprinkle_v water_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o so_o in_o the_o old_a law_n they_o be_v to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n after_o some_o pollution_n and_o when_o god_n come_v to_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o
that_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o heart_n now_o he_o be_v dishonour_v outward_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o tongue_n 2._o in_o action_n in_o word_n by_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o four_o kind_n wherein_o our_o word_n touch_v good_a any_o way_n that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o first_o contrary_a to_o good_a and_o charitable_a wish_n there_o be_v 1._o formal_n wish_n as_o when_o man_n in_o a_o form_n say_v god_n bless_v you_o god_n save_o all_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v in_o falsehood_n the_o tongue_n speak_v peace_n when_o the_o heart_n wish_v mischief_n as_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o then_o wish_v he_o all_o welfare_n in_o tongue_n but_o be_v so_o contrary_a mind_v that_o after_o they_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o recover_v and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o utter_v their_o malicious_a conceit_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o 2._o contrary_n to_o these_o good_a wish_n be_v curse_n imprecation_n and_o execration_n against_o one_o self_n or_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o name_n honour_v as_o the_o devil_n take_v thou_o the_o devil_n go_v with_o thou_o or_o though_o god_n be_v wish_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o god_n confound_v thou_o or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o curse_v they_o which_o love_v curse_v shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o these_o bad_a wish_n will_v fly_v back_o to_o the_o nest_n where_o they_o be_v hatch_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o his_o lip_n and_o that_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o soul_n very_o much_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o become_v his_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n and_o a_o most_o horrible_a boldness_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v invocate_v the_o devil_n for_o revenge_n s._n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o woeful_a and_o grievous_a crime_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n bless_v god_n and_o curse_n man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o not_o alone_o to_o curse_v man_n but_o to_o curse_v any_o creature_n wish_v pox_n or_o plague_n upon_o it_o or_o murrain_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o fearful_a abuse_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o dare_v ask_v such_o thing_n unless_o we_o curse_v in_o god_n name_n be_v arm_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o warrant_n for_o if_o god_n bid_v his_o servant_n curse_v they_o must_v curse_v i_o mean_v by_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n yea_o by_o pray_v god_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v his_o curse_n but_o of_o wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a curse_v we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o proud_a goliath_n who_o curse_v david_n by_o his_o god_n and_o of_o shimei_n who_o curse_a david_n with_o a_o horrible_a and_o bitter_a curse_n and_o these_o be_v against_o good_a wish_n 2._o against_o respective_a mention_v of_o god_n title_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v two_o fault_n the_o one_o be_v a_o light_n and_o foolish_a speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o wonderment_n or_o otherwise_o as_o o_o lord_n god_n good_a god_n when_o a_o man_n think_v no_o more_o of_o god_n nor_o his_o goodness_n than_o he_o think_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o pope_n so_o in_o other_o like_a occasion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mention_v of_o god_n title_n by_o way_n of_o vilify_a and_o abuse_v he_o as_o who_o be_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v israel_n go_v and_o what_o god_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o a_o mention_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o blaspheme_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o such_o fearful_a accusation_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v as_o rage_v against_o his_o justice_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o contrary_a imperfection_n as_o some_o in_o their_o distemper_n have_v do_v a_o most_o hideous_a and_o fearful_a sin_n contrary_n unto_o good_a conference_n of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v four_o fault_n 1._o vain_a jangle_n a_o discourse_v of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n only_o to_o show_v wit_n and_o win_v applause_n or_o to_o dispute_v of_o they_o only_o to_o try_v mastery_n and_o get_v victory_n especial_o if_o a_o man_n choose_v out_o nice_a point_n or_o genealogy_n and_o idle_a needless_a question_n if_o a_o man_n do_v jangle_n and_o wrangle_v about_o the_o most_o useful_a point_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o if_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o controversy_n about_o trifle_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o more_o dangerous_a because_o these_o matter_n will_v most_o easy_o breed_v doubt_n upon_o doubt_n 2._o when_o man_n make_v jest_n of_o god_n word_n allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o merriment_n to_o procure_v laughter_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o any_o of_o god_n special_a work_n as_o the_o people_n do_v of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vent_n of_o new_a wine_n overabundant_o swallow_v 3._o when_o man_n misapply_v god_n word_n and_o work_n as_o by_o mis-alleadging_a they_o to_o countenance_v sin_n and_o maintain_v wickedness_n or_o contrary_o put_v off_o god_n testimony_n and_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n as_o that_o wicked_a syricius_n will_v have_v no_o minister_n marry_v because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o the_o popish_a cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o punish_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n slay_n and_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a but_o especial_o the_o make_v spell_n of_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n write_v speak_v or_o hang_v upon_o one_o neck_n to_o cure_v ague_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o by_o misapply_v god_n work_v to_o any_o wicked_a conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a in_o not_o punish_v of_o it_o any_o wrongful_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o of_o god_n work_n be_v a_o shameful_a abuse_n it_o to_o god_n dishonour_n cavil_v and_o despiteful_a object_v against_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o or_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o against_o his_o work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o just_a pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o very_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a conference_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v together_o of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n now_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o deny_v and_o disavow_v the_o same_o principal_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o after_o some_o profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o before_o for_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o before_o man_n he_o will_v he_o also_o deny_v before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o peter_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n but_o we_o know_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v he_o afterward_o 2._o there_o be_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v one_o self_n by_o shift_n and_o device_n to_o impute_v falsehood_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o paul_n and_o do_v dispute_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v other_o also_o hang_v back_o from_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o most_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n own_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o oppose_v but_o most_o of_o all_o abominable_a when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forename_a jew_n join_v with_o actual_a persecute_v of_o they_o which_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o last_o when_o man_n strive_v to_o maintain_v falsehood_n or_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a faith_n endeavour_v by_o colour_a and_o cloak_v reason_n to_o get_v unto_o it_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v heresy_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o a_o most_o damnable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o
regeneration_n ibid._n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v l._n 1._o p._n 23_o 24_o reason_n reason_n the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n l._n 9_o p._n 87_o rebaptise_v condemn_v l._n 8._o p._n 676_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o man_n l._n 4._o p._n 373_o 374_o recovery_n what_o man_n recovery_n be_v l._n 5._o p._n 389._o to_o 392_o redeemer_n redeemer_n christ_n how_o l._n 5._o p._n 408_o 409_o redemption_n what_o l._n 5._o p._n 414_o religion_n three_o character_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n l._n 7._o p._n 5_o remora_n able_a to_o stay_v the_o great_a ship_n under_o sail_n l._n 3._o p._n 262_o repent_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v and_o how_o not_o l._n 2._o p._n 151_o repentance_n what_o in_o we_o l._n 8._o p._n 649_o 650_o reproach_n christ_n reproach_v for_o our_o sake_n l._n 5._o p._n 427_o 428_o reprobation_n reprobation_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o what_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 222_o the_o word_n take_v three_o way_n and_o five_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o ibid._n resurrection_n christ_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 438_o to_o 441_o our_o resurrection_n l._n 10._o p._n 857_o 858_o revelation_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n threefold_a l._n 1._o p._n 5_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 52_o it_o be_v canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 51_o 52_o difficult_a ibid._n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 53_o revenge_n l._n 4._o p._n 374_o 375_o 376_o reverence_n reverenco_n l._n 7._o p._n 577_o 578_o in_o worship_n l._n 9_o p_o 779_o 780_o righteousness_n whether_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n l._n 3._o p._n 291_o the_o property_n of_o original_a righteousness_n l._n 2._o p._n 292_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v we_o l._n 7._o p._n 522_o 523_o mark_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v it_o and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o ibid._n rivers_n river_n their_o original_a use_n and_o motion_n l._n 3._o p._n 251_o 252_o the_o river_n nilus_n l._n 3._o p._n 246._o &_o 252_o roman_n roman_n a_o excellent_a epistle_n l._n 1._o p._n 47_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o ib._n rule_n the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n l._n 1_o p._n 82_o 83_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n ibid._n &_o 84_o ruth_n ruth_n by_o who_o write_v l._n 1._o p._n 32_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o ibid._n s_o sacrament_n sacrament_n their_o name_n and_o nature_n l._n 8._o p._n 655_o 656_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v sacrament_n l._n 8._o p._n 656_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o their_o part_n l._n 8._o p._n 656_o 657_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 8._o p._n 657_o 658_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v l._n 8._o p._n 659_o 660_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o two_o l._n 8._o p._n 660_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v only_o by_o a_o minister_n l._n 8._o p._n 661_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n sadduceâ—_n confute_v l._n 3._o p._n 279._o &_o 289_o samuel_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o p._n 33_o sanctification_n sanctification_n what_o l._n 7._o p._n 530_o 53â—_n its_o part_n and_o property_n l._n 7._o p._n 532_o why_o all_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a l._n 7._o p._n 532_o the_o excellency_n of_o sanctification_n l._n 7._o p._n 533_o it_o be_v imperfect_a here_o and_o why_o l._n 7._o p._n 533_o 534_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o l._n 7._o p._n 534_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n l._n 7._o p._n 540_o 541_o of_o the_o mind_n l._n 7._o p._n 541_o of_o the_o will_n l._n 7._o p._n 542_o 543_o of_o the_o conscience_n l._n 7._o p._n 544_o 545_o of_o the_o memory_n l._n 7._o p._n 546_o of_o the_o affection_n l._n 7._o p._n 546_o to_o 579_o of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n l._n 7_o p._n 579_o 580_o of_o man_n body_n and_o all_o the_o external_a action_n l._n 7._o p._n 580_o to_o 584_o satisfaction_n christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o l._n 5._o p._n 416_o 417_o it_o be_v convenient_a christ_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o we_o l._n 5._o p._n 417_o 418_o the_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n ibid._n saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o how_o l._n 5._o p._n 405_o 406_o scandal_n l._n 4._o p._n 376_o schism_n l._n 4._o p._n 376_o 377_o schoolman_n tax_v l._n 1._o p._n 25_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la a_o error_n l._n 3_o p._n 120._o m_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n l._n 1._o p._n 5_o three_o general_a character_n to_o know_v any_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o divers_a epithet_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 5_o 6_o why_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o p._n 5._o m_o why_o the_o scripture_n ib._n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n l._n 1._o p_o 6._o to_o 16_o a_o description_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 7_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o policy_n l._n 1._o p._n 17_o it_o be_v for_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o itself_o ib._n it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o itself_o not_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o p._n 17_o 18_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n l._n 1._o p._n 20_o 21_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v l._n 1._o p._n 22_o 23_o 24_o many_o contemn_v and_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 25_o 26_o 27_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 28_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 30._o to_o 54_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v question_v l._n 1._o p._n 43_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 58._o to_o 61_o whether_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v l._n 1._o p._n 72_o 73_o whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v point_n from_o the_o beginning_n l._n 1._o p._n 73_o 74_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 80_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o divine_a authority_n truth_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n necessity_n purity_n perfection_n perspicuity_n l._n 1._o p._n 81_o to_o 105_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v divers_a sense_n 2._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n 3._o the_o mean_n which_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 105._o to_o 121_o sea_n sea_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o make_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 249_o 252_o 253_o why_o call_v more_o ib._n m._n divers_a question_n about_o it_o answer_v l._n 3._o p._n 249_o 250_o 251_o sedition_n l._n 4._o p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o self_n love_n l._n 4._o p._n 379_o self-denial_n l._n 7._o p._n 600_o self_n seek_v l._n 4._o p._n 379_o 380_o septuagint_n septuagint_n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 62_o be_v not_o authentical_a l._n 1._o p._n 75_o 76_o serpent_n serpent_n a_o threefold_a profit_n redound_v to_o we_o from_o they_o l._n 3._o p._n 267_o 268_o why_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n l._n 4._o p._n 304_o servant_n two_o kind_n of_o they_o three_o thing_n commend_v a_o servant_n l._n 9_o p._n 843_o 844_o severity_n l._n 7._o p._n 588_o 589_o ship_n the_o material_n of_o it_o wonderful_a l._n 3._o p._n 254_o 255_o sign_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o l._n 8._o p._n 655_o 656_o simple_a god_n be_v most_o simple_a l._n 2._o p._n 138_o 139_o sincerity_n l._n 7._o p._n 602_o sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o duty_n and_o how_o to_o be_v perform_v l._n 8._o p._n 609_o 610_o sinne._n sin_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 4._o p._n 307_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a ibid._n &_o l._n 4._o p._n 315_o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n its_o name_n and_o what_o it_o be_v l._n 4._o p._n 308_o 309_o 310_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 310_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n l._n 4._o p._n 310_o 311_o many_o heretic_n extenuate_v it_o ib._n all_o equal_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 312_o 313_o how_o it_o be_v propagate_v l._n 4_o p._n 313_o 314_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 306_o 307_o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v l._n 4_o p._n
315_o distinguish_v l._n 4._o p._n 316_o four_o thing_n in_o sin_n ibid._n a_o reign_a sin_n what_o and_o how_o know_v l._n 4._o p._n 317_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n l._n 4_o 318._o to_o 320_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n l._n 4._o 321_o 322_o sin_n of_o omission_n worse_o than_o sin_n of_o commission_n in_o some_o respect_n l._n 4._o p._n 323_o what_o sin_n make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n â—_o 3._o p._n 287_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n great_a than_o against_o the_o law_n l._n 4._o p._n 323_o 324_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a l._n 4._o p._n 324_o to_o 327_o god_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 326._o to_o 329_o how_o we_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n l._n 4_o p._n 328_o 329_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 329._o to_o 331_o national_a sin_n what_o l._n 4._o p._n 331_o sign_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n l._n 4._o p._n â—_o 332_o he_o may_v have_v great_a corruption_n ibid._n &_o 333_o two_o question_n about_o sin_n resolve_v l._n 4._o p._n 335_o 336_o the_o saint_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o especial_o their_o own_o iniquity_n l._n 4._o p._n 336._o to_o 339_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o â—â—n_fw-la shall_v chief_o cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v it_o l._n 4_o p._n 338_o we_o must_v not_o only_o avoid_v but_o abhor_v sin_n l._n 4._o p_o 338_o 339_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o little_a sin_n and_o secret_a sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 339_o how_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n in_o their_o child_n l._n 9_o p._n 769_o sit_v what_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n mean_v l._n 5._o p._n 441_o 442_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n l._n 8._o p._n 735_o socinian_n socinian_o reject_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o confute_v l._n 4._o p._n 330_o sorrow_n christ_n sorrow_n godly_a l._n 5._o p._n 428_o 429_o sorrow_n in_o we_o what_o and_o its_o sanctification_n l._n 7._o p._n 565_o 566_o spectrum_n unde_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 285._o m_o spirit_n spirit_z what_o l._n 2._o p._n 136_o 138_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n ibid._n &_o 137_o angel_n be_v spirit_n l._n 3._o p._n 270_o star_n how_o distinguish_v l._n 3._o p._n 260_o steal_v steal_v what_o it_o be_v l._n 9_o p._n 827_o it_o be_v forbid_v ibid._n stork_n stork_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 3_o p._n 263_o her_o love_n to_o her_o young_a one_o and_o they_o likewise_o to_o she_o l._n 3._o p._n 263_o 265_o subject_n subject_n their_o duty_n l._n 9_o p._n 832_o 833_o suffering_n christ_n great_a suffering_n l._n 5._o p._n 425._o to_o 438_o sâ—n_n the_o make_n of_o it_o a_o great_a work_n l._n 3._o p._n 258_o 259_o superstition_n superstitian_n whence_o and_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n l._n 9_o p._n 784_o supper_n the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n l._n 8._o p._n 878_o 879_o how_o describe_v l._n 8._o p._n 879_o the_o end_n of_o it_o l._n 8._o p._n 688_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n l._n 8._o p._n 687_o 688_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o l._n 8._o p._n 682_o yet_o one_o may_v receive_v with_o the_o wicked_a l._n 8._o p._n 683_o 684_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n l_o 8._o p._n 684_o 685_o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v and_o its_o element_n l._n 8._o p._n 685_o 686_o the_o element_n may_v not_o be_v change_v l._n 8._o p._n 689_o 690_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n not_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n l._n 8._o p._n 690_o 69â—_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a l._n 8._o p._n 691_o 692_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o eucharistical_a wine_n l_o 8._o p._n 692_o 693_o 694_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n l._n 8._o 694_o 695_o the_o element_n must_v not_o be_v adore_v l._n 8._o p._n 696_o 697_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o l._n 8._o p._n 700_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n l._n 8._o p._n 705_o and_o why_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o l._n 8._o p._n 706_o of_o preparation_n for_o it_o l._n 8._o p._n 706._o to_o 721_o there_o must_v be_v due_a carriage_n at_o it_o l._n 8._o p._n 731_o 732_o and_o after_o l._n 8._o p._n 722_o how_o oft_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o gesture_n at_o it_o l._n 8._o p._n 732._o to_o 736_o surety_n surety_n what_o l._n 5._o p._n 451_o 452_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n ibid._n sibyl_n be_v counterfeit_a piece_n l._n 1._o p._n 15_o synod_n synod_n what_o they_o be_v and_o their_o kind_n l._n 6._o p._n 469_o 470_o what_o require_v to_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o they_o and_o whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v erâ—e_v l._n 6._o p._n 470_o 471_o whether_o counsel_n or_o synod_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n l._n 6._o p._n 472_o syriack_n syriack_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n l._n 1._o p._n 42_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 62_o 63_o t_n tale-hearing_a tale-hearing_a harken_v to_o tale-hearer_n be_v â—â—in_v l._n 4._o p._n 381_o 382_o targum_fw-la why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 60_o tempter_n tempter_n the_o devil_n so_o call_v and_o why_o l._n 3._o p._n 282_o his_o way_n of_o tempt_v ibid._n how_o to_o know_v his_o temptation_n l._n 3._o p._n 284_o 285_o christ_n be_v tempt_v by_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 426_o 427_o how_o the_o devil_n and_o world_n tempt_v and_o how_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n l._n 8._o p._n 650_o 651_o theology_n what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o several_a kind_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o thessalonica_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n l._n 1._o p._n 48_o thessalonian_n who_o do_v best_a on_o both_o ib._n testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n l._n 1_o p._n 28_o 29_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 29_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n l._n 1._o p._n 29_o and_o how_o divide_v ibid._n of_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a l._n 1._o p._n 41_o and_o why_o ibid._n how_o divide_v l._n 1._o p._n 40_o to_o 44_o thanksgiving_n see_v feast_v thought_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n l._n 9_o p._n 850_o the_o cure_n of_o evil_a thought_n l._n 9_o p._n 8â—0_n thunder_n what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o use_n l._n 3._o p._n 243_o 244_o timothy_n who_o do_v best_a on_o both_o book_n l._n 1._o p._n 48_o title_n title_n of_o book_n not_o use_v heretofore_o l._n 1._o p._n 30_o 31_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n take_v the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n l._n 1._o p._n 31_o titus_n who_o best_o expound_v he_o l._n 1._o p._n 48_o torpedo_n have_v a_o benumb_a quality_n l._n 3._o p._n 262_o tostatus_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 117_o tradition_n tradition_n what_o they_o signify_v l._n 1._o p._n 92_o 93_o reason_n against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n l._n 1._o p._n 94._o to_o 99_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o p._n 95_o 96_o translate_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n l._n 1._o p._n 21_o 22_o the_o several_a translation_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 60_o to_o 65_o transubstantiation_n refute_v l._n 8._o p._n 697_o to_o 700_o tree_n tree_n their_o nature_n and_o use_n l._n 3._o p._n 256_o to_o 259_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o paradise_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 3._o p._n 294_o whether_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sacrament_n ib._n trinity_n trinity_n the_o word_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o scripture_n l._n 2._o p._n 204_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n l._n 2._o p._n 204_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v l._n 2._o p._n 205_o a_o difference_n between_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n explain_v and_o apply_v p._n 204._o to_o 216_o true_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a l._n 1._o p._n 82_o god_n be_v true_a l._n 2._o p._n 183_o 184_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 183_o five_o vain_a glory_n l._n 4._o p._n 382_o vatablus_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 116_o version_n the_o several_a version_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 60_o to_o 64_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v l._n
libri_fw-la constant_a legunt_fw-la hu_o gen._n 3._o septuaginta_fw-la haben_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaldaica_n paraphrasis_fw-la hanc_fw-la lectionem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la temque_fw-la quidam_fw-la codices_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la editionis_fw-la retinent_fw-la ipse_fw-la quidam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la postremò_fw-la pondus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la semine_fw-la mulieris_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la mulicre_fw-la intelligam_fw-la whitak_n whitak_n exit_fw-la voce_fw-la hebraeapotest_fw-la emendari_fw-la prava_fw-la vulgi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la cornubus_fw-la pingunt_fw-la mosen_n rident_fw-la igitur_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o execrantur_fw-la judaei_n quoties_fw-la mosen_n in_fw-la templis_fw-la cornuta_fw-la fancy_n depictum_fw-la aspiciunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la eum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la quendam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la stultè_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la esse_fw-la putemus_fw-la sixtus_n seneâ—sis_n biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 5._o annot._fw-la 116._o vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o lxx_o invictum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la prout_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la extat_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pro_fw-la dcitate_fw-la christi_fw-la argumentum_fw-la situm_fw-la esse_fw-la agnosâ—unt_fw-la pontificii_fw-la amama_n antibarb_n bibl._n lib._n 3._o proculdubio_fw-la eâ—â—iro_fw-la illo_fw-la erga_fw-la christum_fw-la dei_fw-la silium_fw-la odio_fw-la profecta_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ebraeiâ—textus_n detorsic_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ringi_fw-la enim_fw-la videas_fw-la juâ—aeos_fw-la cum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la messiam_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la mayerus_n in_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la illustre_fw-it est_fw-la vaticinium_fw-la de_fw-fr christo_fw-la faedissimè_fw-la obsâ—uratum_fw-la à _fw-la graeco_fw-la &_o latina_n interpret_v à _fw-fr quibus_fw-la neutra_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la expressa_fw-la chamierâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 13._o c._n 9_o supersubstantialem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conservationem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la eman._n sa._n omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la latini_fw-la scriptores_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la legcrunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la ineautè_fw-la quidam_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o vulgata_fw-la editione_n pro_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la supersubstantialem_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la corporis_fw-la cibo_fw-la quem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la peti_fw-la probavimus_fw-la minimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la maldonatus_n &_o jansenius_n idem_fw-la ferè_fw-la habet_fw-la harm_n cap._n 41._o their_o own_o dictionary_n and_o doctor_n expound_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratify_v or_o undeserved_o accept_v or_o who_o god_n singular_a favour_n have_v make_v acceptable_a acceptable_a non_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la prudens_fw-la lectora_fw-la paulo_n conjugium_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritural_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n church_n erasinus_n dicit_fw-la a_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la olim_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la scholasticis_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la effici_fw-la nam_fw-la particula_fw-la adversativa_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la satis_fw-la indicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la maritum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la mark_n 6._o 8._o vide_fw-la salmeronem_fw-la &_o riberam_fw-la in_o loc_n praefat_fw-la in_o nov_n test._n dr_n fulk_n against_o martin_n vide_fw-la whitakeri_fw-la controversiam_fw-la primam_fw-la quaest_n secundum_fw-la cap._n 10._o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o scripture_n sixtinus_n amama_n censuram_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la versionis_fw-la in_o pentateucho_fw-la caepit_fw-la telam_fw-la pertexturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la fuisset_fw-la praeventus_fw-la waltherus_n in_fw-la officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la sixtinus_n amama_n haeretiâ—us_n &_o versionis_fw-la sixtinae_fw-la inimicissimus_fw-la ut_fw-la proinde_fw-la meritò_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la anti-sixtinus_a tract_n joan_n d_o â—_o es_fw-ge ieres_fw-fr de_fw-fr text._n heb._n disput._n 2._o dub._n 2_o 2_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v know_v god_n save_o john_n 11._o 37._o in_o judah_n only_o be_v god_n know_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 21._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a five_o way_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v man_n the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o four_o end_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o two_o be_v common_o refer_v to_o doctrinal_n the_o last_o two_o to_o practical_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o orthodox_n believer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o practical_a also_o and_o he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n who_o be_v practical_a if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o orthodox_n believer_n mr_n gillesp._n miscel_n c._n 12._o 2_o reproof_n of_o error_n 1_o tit._n 9_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la quibus_fw-la principiis_fw-la veritas_fw-la astruitur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la principiis_fw-la falsicas_fw-la destruitur_fw-la tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n machaera_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la aufer_fw-la haebreticis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethniri_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la et_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la teicul_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la vindelicorum_n cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la albertuâ—_n aliquando_fw-la legerâ—t_fw-la biblia_fw-la referente_fw-la luthero_n in_o sermon_n convival_n &_o interrogasset_fw-la quidam_fw-la è_fw-la consiliariis_fw-la quid_fw-la libri_fw-la hic_fw-la esset_fw-la nescio_fw-la equidem_fw-la respondet_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la lego_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religioni_fw-la planè_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la dr_n prid._n orat_fw-la octava_fw-la de_fw-la vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la 3._o correction_n of_o ill_a behaviour_n 4._o instruction_n in_o a_o good_a behaviour_n 5._o consolation_n in_o trouble_n rom._n 15._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 29._o vide_fw-la zepperi_fw-la artem_fw-la habendi_fw-la &_o audiendi_fw-la conciones_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3_o p._n 34._o 35._o 35._o divinae_fw-la autoritas_fw-la scripture_n est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la &_o sensibus_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la fidem_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o obâ—dientiam_fw-la debent_fw-la altingius_fw-la exod._n 32._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 11._o joh._n 12._o 14._o 26._o 26._o divina_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la svam_fw-la trahit_fw-la originem_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la immediato_fw-it spiritus_fw-la s._n afflate_v &_o ex_fw-la alterâ_fw-la ex_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la rerum_fw-la quas_fw-la exponit_fw-la waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la biblica_fw-la mat._n 5._o 18._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fide_fw-la digna_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la crâ—denda_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirara_o hic_fw-la illud_fw-la pythagoricum_fw-la valet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o for_o its_o divine_a authority_n matth._n 24._o 35_o 35_o the_o material_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a historical_a narration_n all_o the_o history_n therâ—_n relate_v be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o of_o the_o creation_n fall_n of_o christ._n â—_o threaten_n the_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n be_v sure_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o they_o 3._o promise_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 4._o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n revelation_n as_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n they_o speak_v therefore_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o note_v thereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n isa._n 9_o 6._o apoc._n 18._o 2._o veritas_fw-la est_fw-la conformitas_fw-la rei_fw-la cum_fw-la archeâ—ypo_n that_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ephes._n 1_o 1â—_n james_n 1._o 18._o act_n 26._o 27._o it_o be_v so_o call_v â—_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n in_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 17._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o all_o falsehood_n iâ—_n come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n 3._o it_o contain_v all_o needful_a and_o transcendent_a truth_n truth_n ego_fw-la in_o huâ—usmodi_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la â—ominum_fw-la scriptiâ—_n libre_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la solis_fw-la â—anonicis_fw-la scripture_n debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulâ—a_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n inform_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n all_o divine_a truth_n be_v there_o set_v down_o down_o scripturae_fw-la sancta_fw-la appellatur_fw-la canonica_n &_o toâ—um_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la canon_n rationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la aut_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la testantur_fw-la quia_fw-la â—it_n
of_o scripture_n commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n do_v interpret_v it_o and_o give_v ability_n to_o understand_v it_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o ult_n ult_n locus_fw-la est_fw-la egregius_fw-la coque_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnes_fw-la utuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la papisticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scribunt_fw-la whitakerus_fw-la longè_n illustrissimus_fw-la lacus_fw-la est_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n nobis_fw-la adversus_fw-la papistas_n non_fw-la de_fw-la quibusvis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la controversia_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la quibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la chamierus_n lib._n 9_o the_o canone_o cap._n 1._o 1._o virro_n &_o ob_fw-la ingenium_fw-la laboremve_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la inter_fw-la papistas_n non_fw-la postremi_fw-la nominis_fw-la chamierus_n vide_fw-la maldonat_fw-la ad_fw-la joan._n 16._o 12._o &_o estium_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 16._o 17._o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o apostle_n illud_fw-la erat_fw-la explicandum_fw-la quo_fw-la discrimine_fw-la istae_fw-la traditiones_fw-la tam_fw-la multiplices_fw-la graduque_fw-la habendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la faciunt_fw-la forsan_fw-la ergò_fw-la volunt_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la etiam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la habere_fw-la script_n cap._n 3._o quaest._n 6._o traditionum_fw-la janua_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la est_fw-la hac_fw-la semel_fw-la aperta_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la inde_fw-la erumpat_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la chamier_n 1_o chro._n 1._o 18._o luk._n 3._o 36._o eorum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la sententia_fw-la samor_n qui_fw-la negant_fw-la vel_fw-la è_fw-la lxx_o vel_fw-la à _fw-la luca_n nomen_fw-la cainani_fw-la suisse_fw-la insertum_fw-la existimantes_fw-la potius_fw-la alâ—unde_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la à _fw-la lucâ_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la eujus_fw-la suae_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la rationes_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la leves_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la cornelium_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o cap._n 11._o genes_n rivet_n isag._n ad_fw-la scr._n pt_n sac._n cap._n 10._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o vix_fw-la ullum_fw-la videas_fw-la de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la agentem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la magno_fw-la fastu_fw-la immoretur_fw-la chamieâ—us_fw-la distinguenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la necessariae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la post_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la necessariae_fw-la apostolis_n ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la quidem_fw-la negatur_fw-la consequentiâ—_n ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la israelitas_fw-la doceri_fw-la voluit_fw-la post_fw-la legem_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la aliter_fw-la christus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la voluit_fw-la apostolis_n revelari_fw-la aliter_fw-la nobis_fw-la praedicari_fw-la chamierus_n john_n 2._o 22._o jansenius_n affirmat_fw-la haec_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la suisse_fw-la diversa_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la docuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la illustriorem_fw-la illorum_fw-la explicationem_fw-la &_o â—uc_fw-la adducit_fw-la illud_fw-la appositè_fw-fr quod_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o christus_fw-la testatur_fw-la se_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la omne_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la joan._n 15._o 15._o nihil_fw-la ergo_fw-la tacâ—_n it_o hic_fw-la locus_fw-la omnium_fw-la celeberrimus_fw-la est_fw-la papistisque_fw-la nostris_fw-la inter_fw-la primos_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la chamierus_n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o loc_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o luk._n 16._o 29_o 31_o act._n 17._o 3._o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v he_o preach_v be_v express_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o d._n fulk_n against_o martin_n in_o his_o preface_n preface_n papistae_fw-la maximi_fw-la qui_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la traditionarii_fw-la chamier_n syrus_n interpres_fw-la habet_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sive_fw-la mandata_fw-la cartw._n annota_fw-la on_o the_o rhem._n test._n hic_fw-la achilles_n est_fw-la papistarum_fw-la magno_fw-la fastu_fw-la ostentatus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-mi canone_o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o 8._o cicumcifio_n faeminarum_fw-la continetur_fw-la sub_fw-la illa_fw-la masculorum_fw-la signum_fw-la in_o solis_fw-la masculis_fw-la crat_fw-mi pro_fw-la utrisque_fw-la tamen_fw-la saciâ—bat_fw-la si_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la ejus_fw-la spectes_fw-la mariae_fw-la perpetua_fw-la virginitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulus_fw-la ideò_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la eam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la â—mer_n christiaâ—os_fw-la videtur_fw-la invaluisse_fw-la ut_fw-la virgo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pura_fw-la à _fw-la coitu_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la christi_fw-la generationis_fw-la mysterio_fw-la quod_fw-la sanè_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la toto_fw-la deinceps_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la chamierus_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 9_o c._n 9_o 9_o quam_fw-la pertinaciâ—èr_fw-la ludebat_fw-la helvidius_n in_fw-la primogenito_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la negaret_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la chamierus_n augustinus_n dicit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la obscurè_fw-la in_o scripture_n doceri_fw-la quin_fw-la idem_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la aliis_fw-la explicetur_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr traditum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la obscurum_fw-la &_o difficile_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la profuturum_fw-la sed_fw-la facile_fw-la dilucidum_fw-la apertum_fw-la expâ—situm_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la esset_fw-la quin_fw-la petere_fw-la illinc_fw-la posset_n &_o tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la haurire_fw-la quae_fw-la salnti_fw-la suae_fw-la expedirent_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid._n christ._n l_o 2._o c._n 9_o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la collatam_fw-la cum_fw-la live_v analogia_fw-la multiplex_fw-la lucis_fw-la est_fw-la dispelierâ—_n tenebras_fw-la omne_fw-la manifestare_fw-la â—lâ—is_fw-la lacâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la lâ—renihil_fw-la purius_fw-la illustrius_fw-la graâ—ius_fw-la utilius_fw-la faecundius_fw-la cael_a be_v ejus_fw-la crâ—go_fw-la odio_fw-la habetur_fw-la sape_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la commune_fw-la plurium_fw-la penetrate_v sordes_fw-la sine_fw-la inquinamento_fw-la sphanhemius_fw-la dub._n evangel_n parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la dub._n 94._o scriptura_fw-la seclaram_fw-la prositetur_fw-la tum_fw-la formaliter_fw-la tum_fw-la effectiuè_fw-la â—umiâ—osam_fw-la &_o illuminantem_fw-la id._n ibid._n isa._n 59_o 21._o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o 31._o 31._o 31._o difficultas_fw-la dut_n à _fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la quâ—_n percipiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipfis_fw-la percipientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la it_o quae_fw-la intercurrant_a mediis_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la percipiantur_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la intellectu_fw-la difficâ—les_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la obscuâ—_n it_z atem_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la futurae_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la majestatem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ut_fw-la mysterium_fw-la s._n trinitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la quid_fw-la sole_fw-la clarius_fw-la quid_fw-la difficilius_fw-la aspectu_fw-la nam_fw-la hebescit_fw-la acâ—es_fw-la oculorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la vi_fw-la radiorum_fw-la illius_fw-la a_o percipientibus_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la esse_fw-la quis_fw-la sanus_fw-la neget_fw-la nam_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la homo_fw-la naturalis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la a_fw-la mediis_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obtulit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la scriptura_fw-la negamus_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la esse_fw-la junius_n the_o fundamental_o in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n john_n 6._o 45._o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a i_o believe_v that_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o light_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 4_o and_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n better_o understand_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o illumination_n more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o mr._n gillesp._n miscel_n c._n 10._o see_v rev._n 22._o 10._o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n have_v they_o without_o and_o yet_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v origen_n who_o live_v 200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v any_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n the_o pure_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o the_o people_n and_o never_o any_o commentary_n and_o yet_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o apoc._n 1._o 3_o 3_o solet_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la lectores_fw-la absterrerâ—_n quo_fw-la modo_fw-la ajunt_fw-la olim_fw-la quendam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la authorem_fw-la obscurum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la removentem_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la neque_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la intelligeâ—e_fw-la intelligeâ—e_fw-la especial_o in_o genesis_n job_n canticle_n ezek._n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v many_o abstruse_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n as_o divers_a hebraism_n which_o perhaps_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o
rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a they_o confirm_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o old_a it_o direct_v in_o every_o case_n 2._o to_o all_o person_n this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n yea_o a_o council_n a_o church_n wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o reform_v a_o young_a man_n who_o lust_n aâ—e_v unbridled_a psal._n 119._o 9_o to_o order_n a_o king_n deut._n 31._o 17._o 29_o 30._o object_n faith_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n answ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o reveal_v that_o precede_v faith_n 2._o write_a that_o do_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n yet_o first_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o ministerial_a help_n as_o prayer_n preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o use_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o we_o need_v no_o more_o rule_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a question_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n with_o a_o bible_n what_o good_a will_v he_o get_v by_o it_o if_o he_o can_v read_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o judge_n what_o i_o say_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o scripture_n shall_v rule_v our_o heart_n thought_n and_o inward_a cogitation_n our_o word_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v pray_v hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o buy_v sell_v clothe_v ourselves_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o as_o that_o bid_v we_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 23._o the_o people_n of_o god_n write_v after_o this_o copy_n follow_v this_o rule_n psal._n 119._o 5_o 59_o 111._o because_o they_o desire_v in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v to_o please_v god_n now_o god_n be_v please_v when_o his_o own_o will_n be_v do_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o statute_n we_o can_v better_o express_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n then_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o esteem_v that_o person_n most_o excellent_a to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o most_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v not_o then_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o uâ—_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n god_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2400_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n do_v instruct_v his_o church_n with_o a_o immediate_a live_a voice_n and_o have_v he_o please_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n now_o more_o than_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a absence_n in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v 1._o for_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n see_v the_o 5_o &_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o patriarch_n be_v long_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n they_o live_v some_o century_n of_o year_n therefore_o afterward_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o fit_o be_v preserve_v without_o writing_n by_o writing_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o from_o writing_n receive_v his_o denomination_n in_o be_v call_v scripture_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o write_v man_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o true_a rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n luke_n 1._o 4._o every_o man_n opinion_n else_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bible_n and_o every_o man_n lust_n a_o law_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v the_o better_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o write_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mâ—ssias_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o verify_v in_o the_o event_n 4._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n and_o the_o truth_n propagate_v among_o all_o nation_n 5._o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n from_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v rom._n 10._o 18._o civil_a law_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v that_o offender_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a the_o penman_n have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o outward_a command_n as_o jeremie_n 30._o 2._o and_o 36._o 2._o moses_n exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 17._o and_o john_n be_v command_v twelve_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o write_v rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 1._o 8._o 12_o 18._o and_o 3._o ch._n 1._o 7._o and_o 14._o and_o 14._o 13._o and_o 19_o v_o 9_o &_o 21._o 5._o 2._o a_o inward_a command_n by_o private_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 21._o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a it_o command_v all_o good_a and_o forbid_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o spartan_n filthiness_n it_o restrain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n but_o thought_n glance_n those_o be_v frequent_a adjunct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_a holy_a pure_a and_o clean_o psal._n 12._o 6._o and_o 18._o 31._o and_o 119._o 40._o prov._n 30._o 5._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o its_o narration_n it_o speak_v pure_o of_o thing_n evil_a and_o unclean_a it_o be_v term_v holy_a discernaâ—tur_fw-la rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1._o from_o its_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n god_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n holiness_n itself_o isa._n 6._o 3._o dan._n 9_o 24_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o it_o luke_n 1._o 67._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a man_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 21._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o from_o its_o matter_n the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o the_o scripture_n contain_v holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n holy_a precept_n of_o life_n holy_a promise_n psal._n 105._o 42._o holy_a history_n 4._o from_o its_o end_n or_o effect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v we_o john_n 17._o 17._o it_o sanctify_v likewise_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o from_o the_o purity_n revenge_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o glass_n james_n 1._o 23._o to_o fire_n jer._n 23._o 29._o to_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o god_n himself_o be_v pure_a most_o pure_a psal._n 92._o ult_n hab._n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v pure_a 1._o subjective_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n no_o corruption_n or_o unsoundness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o psal._n 12._o 6._o prov._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o effective_o so_o as_o to_o make_v other_o pure_a john_n 15_o 3._o it_o beget_v grace_n james_n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o act_n 20._o 32._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o the_o assertory_n part_n be_v pure_a what_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v be_v and_o what_o it_o deny_v to_o be_v be_v not_o psal._n 19_o 7._o and_o 93._o 5._o james_n 1._o 18._o 2._o what_o it_o promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v and_o what_o it_o threaten_v shall_v be_v execute_v numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n â—_o 30._o zach_n 1._o 6._o 3_o what_o it_o command_v be_v good_a and_o what_o it_o forbid_v be_v evil_n deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 119._o 108._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 7._o 12._o in_o other_o book_n some_o truth_n be_v teach_v some_o good_a commmend_v some_o kind_n or_o concordance_n part_n of_o happiness_n promise_v but_o in_o the_o inspire_a oracle_n of_o god_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v all_o goodness_n command_v all_o happiness_n promise_v nay_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o word_n with_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o say_v quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la docetur_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la prâ—cipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promitâ—itur_fw-la felicitas_fw-la all_o that_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o that_o be_v there_o command_v be_v goodness_n all_o that_o be_v
regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la chamierus_n the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o tertullianus_n appellat_fw-la scripturam_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ait_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la advers._fw-la helvid_n cap._n 9_o sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la credimus_fw-la cum_fw-la credimuâ—_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la see_v mr._n anthony_n burâ—â—â—_n on_o mark_n 1._o 2_o 3._o deut._n 5._o 29._o isa._n 8._o 20._o 20._o verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunâ—_n legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la saâ—itas_fw-la servatur_fw-la confirmando_fw-la verum_fw-la refellendo_fw-la balsam_n aquavitae_fw-la sanctimionia_fw-la fugiendo_fw-la malum_fw-la saciendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la satis_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la doceat_fw-la errorent_fw-la redarguat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la corrigat_fw-la instituat_fw-la ad_fw-la justiciam_fw-la nec_fw-la haecâ—â—tiliter_fw-la praestat_fw-la solummodo_fw-la quae_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la cavillatio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la â—it_n homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n rainoldus_n rainoldus_n deut._n 17._o 18._o isa._n 8._o 20._o luke_n 16._o 29._o act_n 24._o 14._o christian_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o hereafter_o john_n 12._o 48._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o 8._o judaei_n docenâ—_fw-la exhoc_fw-la loco_fw-la teâ—eri_fw-la regem_fw-la sua_fw-la maâ—â—_n sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la describere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la alias_o cum_fw-la privatus_fw-la esset_fw-la descripâ—isset_fw-la chamierus_n regula_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la causa_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la se_fw-la conformare_fw-la debet_fw-la formale_a objectum_fw-la â—idei_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la objectiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fotmaliter_fw-la &_o principaliter_fw-la credimus_fw-la baron_fw-fr contra_fw-la turnebul_n nos_fw-la discamus_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la loqui_fw-la be_v â—â—â—â—_o epist._n 7._o david_n psa._n 119_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o counsel_n thought_n manner_n action_n may_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 1._o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n viz._n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n mat._n 22_o 37._o john_n 13._o 16._o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v rom._n 7._o 7._o it_o be_v 2._o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o form_n matth._n 22._o 29._o 4._o the_o end_n john_n 20._o 31._o 31._o write_v do_v a_o large_a good_a to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o speak_v psal._n 102_o 19_o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la to_o show_v how_o much_o a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v than_o report_n those_o few_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v and_o believe_v those_o infinite_o more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n man_n among_o the_o turk_n polygamy_n be_v lawful_a theft_n be_v permit_v among_o the_o spartan_n spartan_n literae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la à _fw-la saecularihus_fw-la &_o proâ—anis_fw-la litâ—ris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o quibuscunque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la rebus_fw-la agunt_fw-la discernaâ—tur_fw-la discernaâ—tur_fw-la mahomet_n say_v his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o villainy_n therein_o contain_v show_v it_o come_v from_o satan_n whereas_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v from_o above_o mahomet_n put_v in_o some_o ingredient_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n little_o condemn_v of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n dr_n featley_n preface_n to_o newman_n concordance_n concordance_n the_o general_n view_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notatur_fw-la verecunda_fw-la &_o casta_fw-la scripture_n locutio_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la per_fw-la synecdochen_n designantis_fw-la specialem_fw-la congressum_fw-la sic_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr bonum_fw-la tangere_fw-la &_o gen._n 6._o 2._o ingredi_fw-la ad_fw-la filias_fw-la hominum_fw-la quo_fw-la major_n est_fw-la spurcity_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formulis_fw-la ansam_fw-la arripiunt_fw-la sermonis_fw-la impuri_fw-la cartw._n in_o harm_n evang._n in_o matth._n 1._o 18._o quidam_fw-la hebraeorum_n linguam_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la linguam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dici_fw-la putant_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la propria_fw-la vocabula_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la pudenda_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la egestio_n aliaque_fw-la obsâ—â—na_fw-la significantur_fw-la paulus_n fagius_n annotat._n in_o deut._n 25._o 11._o 11._o sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la mr_n gregory_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scriture_n scriture_n luke_n 16._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o augustinus_n affirmat_fw-la omniaquae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la chrysostomus_n manifesta_fw-la itidem_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n esse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la tertullianus_n adorat_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la et_fw-la vae_fw-la denunciat_fw-la hermogeni_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la detraâ—â—t_fw-la vel_fw-la adiiciat_fw-la rainoldus_n 1_o thesi._n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la &_o perfectione_n quâ—â—_n sentiat_fw-la maldonatus_fw-la vide_fw-la ad_fw-la joan._n 7._o 4._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la integritate_fw-la vide_fw-la estium_fw-la ad_fw-la galat._n 3._o 10._o see_v bishop_n usher_v body_n of_o divinity_n p._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o john_n 15._o 15._o act_n 20._o 27._o beâ—e_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la contentus_fw-la siâ—_n hilary_n in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o now_o no_o more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o now_o but_o the_o revelation_n only_o be_v more_o perfect_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n but_o both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a make_v but_o one_o complete_a body_n for_o the_o church_n now_o singâ—li_fw-la libri_fw-la sâ—â—t_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la pâ—rtium_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—rò_fw-la scripture_n est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la essentiali_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la per_fw-la â—i_fw-la bros_fw-la singulos_fw-la suâ—â—_n jun._n animad_fw-la â—â—_o bellarm_n conâ—râ—â—_n pâ—tmae_fw-la câ—piâ—â—_n quarto_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a register_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n mr_n geree_n whitakerus_n de_fw-fr script_n c._n sexto_fw-la quaest_n 6._o stapleton_n and_o serrarius_n be_v more_o wary_a than_o some_o other_o papist_n we_o be_v abuse_v say_v they_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o say_v they_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a not_o when_o it_o want_v any_o perfection_n but_o when_o it_o want_v a_o perfection_n due_a as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o imperfect_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o angel_n perfection_n because_o this_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o every_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n perinde_v sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n coll_v guntur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la g._n egg_n naziaâ—zen_n l._n 5._o theol._n mat._n 28._o 29._o catholici_fw-la in_o perfectione_n scripturae_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o imperfectione_n totius_fw-la causae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la constituunt_fw-la chamierus_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr canonâ—_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o mat._n 8._o 11._o luk._n 19_o 9_o gal._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 29._o rom._n 4._o 15_o 16._o some_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v he_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a implicitè_fw-fr though_o not_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o so_o i_o may_v say_v every_o rustic_a be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n if_o the_o scripture_n send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o send_n she_o confess_v her_o imperfection_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n pag._n 45._o joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o